─── in which a mandatory company dinner becomes a lot more interesting when the guest of honor turns out to be jake sim, the nobody you went to high school with who somehow spent the last ten years becoming the hottest man you've ever seen.
jake sim x fem!reader ; wc: 7.1k. MDNI. oneshot. smut with plot. fingering. oral (m & f receiving). multiple orgasms. riding. creampie. overstimulation. begging. cum eating. hair pulling. dirty talk. pet names. soft dom/sub. unprotected sex (don't). jake yearns for reader.
inspired by "when did you get hot?" by sabrina carpenter.
my masterlist.
⋆˙⟡ a/n :: i just spent the last 4 hours in a flow state writing this, and i think i got a little carried away lol. this is probably my favorite thing i've ever written. please enjoy ;)
“You’ll never guess who’s going to be speaking at the company dinner tonight!”
You glanced up from your computer screen to your best friend and secretary, Eunkyung, who had just burst into your office. You were working on finishing a report that you needed to have done before you left work for the day, and you took a deep breath to remind yourself that it was not the end of the world to be interrupted.
“Who?” you asked, trying to make yourself sound intrigued. The large corporation you worked for had a few company-wide dinners a year, and they always hosted them in the most elaborate venues in Seoul. You knew from a memo that had been sent out that morning that tonight’s venue was a ballroom inside a five-star hotel. You always expected the worst part of each company dinner to be having to talk to people you couldn’t care less about, but somehow, the worst part was always the speaker they brought in.
“It’s someone we went to high school with.”
This piqued your interest, and you focused your full attention on Eunkyung. “What? Who?”
“Sim Jaeyun.”
You let out an amused scoff at that. “You mean Jake? I haven’t thought about him in ten years.”
“I know,” Eunkyung gushed, stepping forward and sitting in one of the two chairs in front of your desk. “I overheard some interns talking about it in the copy room, and they sounded very excited about it.
“Excited about Jake?” you laughed under your breath, raising your eyebrows before returning your eyes to your computer. “Wasn’t he a huge dork? And I don’t remember him being particularly cute, either.”
“I think he was on the soccer team,” Eunkyung said, placing a finger on her chin as she tried to remember as much about him as she could. “He was definitely smart, but that’s really all I remember. He was never one of the boys that caught my eye.”
“That’s surprising considering that every single boy caught your eye,” you mused, your eyes flicking to your friend’s face.
“Yah! They did not!” Eunkyung exclaimed, standing back up and glaring at you before making her way to the door. “Whatever, y/n. I’ll see you tonight. Wear your black dress–I’m sure Jake will love it.”
“Why the hell would I try to impress Jake Sim?”
“I don’t know, those interns sounded very excited about being able to see Jake tonight.”
“Yeah, well, they’re young. As long as a man has a pulse, they’ll fawn over him.”
Eunkyung cast you an amused look before stepping out of your office. “Whatever you say. Bye.”
You watched her go before returning your eyes to your report. Even if the thought of seeing Jake Sim after ten years intrigued you, you were sure that he was still the same dorky kid he had been in high school. You smirked before beginning to type once more.
–
When you stepped into the ballroom that evening, you paused in the archway to take it in. Vaulted ceilings gave way to tiered crystalline chandeliers, bathing the space in a warm, intimate glow. Spread throughout the room were circular tables, all black and decorated with ornate floral centerpieces that you knew must have cost a fortune. Against the back wall, a stage rose elegantly above the ground, and the space where Jake would speak was framed by even more florals. You wondered if these extravagant decorations would outshine the man who was supposed to be the center of the evening.
“Y/n? Are you coming or not?” Eunkyung whispered in your ear. You turned your head to the right, laying eyes on her. She was dressed in a fabulous gown of deep emerald green, and you gave her a small smile before nodding.
“Sorry, just got distracted,” you told her, allowing her to grasp your wrist in her gloved hand. She tugged you toward the seating chart, and you were pleased to find that you had been placed at the same table as your best friend. However, as you scanned the long list of names, a frown found its way onto your face as you realized who else would be sitting at your table.
Just below Eunkyung’s name, in large gold letters, read: Sim Jaeyun, guest of honor.
It appeared that Eunkyung had noticed the same thing, because she looked at you with wide eyes. “Do you think they did that on purpose?”
“How would they know that we all went to high school together? I doubt we’re paying our event planner enough to discover those sorts of connections.”
“I guess you’re right,” she said, and you both made your way to your table. You weaved through a variety of people, both familiar and unfamiliar, and you gave them all your famous smile and a small bow as you passed. Part of the reason you had been so quickly promoted was due to your ruthless work ethic, but you also knew exactly how to charm whoever necessary to get exactly what you wanted.
Once you and Eunkyung had sat at your table, she glanced around and then smiled. “Do you think he’s here yet?” she whispered.
You rolled your eyes, taking a sip of the champagne that had just been poured for you by one of the many servers. “Why should I care? I have more important things in my life to think about than Jake Sim.”
“You don’t think it’s exciting?” she asked, continuing to look around at the people milling about the ballroom. “Finally seeing someone you haven’t thought about in ten years at a company dinner? And the difference now is that you’re a sexy, grown-ass woman who was recently made an executive at her company?”
You narrowed your eyes. “Eunkyung, what are you getting at?”
“I don’t know,” she giggled, giving you a slight nudge. “You always talk about how you need to get back out there, and this feels like the perfect opportunity.”
“You’re such a hopeless romantic,” you sighed, rolling your eyes. However, a small hint of a smile found its way onto your face. “Even if I did want to meet someone, why the hell would I want it to be some guy that I went to high school with?”
Just as you finished speaking, you noticed that Eunkyung’s gaze was now focused on something just behind you, and her eyes widened. Before you even had the chance to speak, you heard a smooth voice come from behind you. One that had just a hint of an Australian accent that you could’ve sworn sounded familiar.
“Is this seat taken?”
You turned toward the voice, lifting your gaze. Once you laid eyes on him, your breath caught in your throat.
The man staring at you now was perhaps the most handsome person you had ever seen. Plump lips, black hair styled just enough to look effortless, a chiseled jawline, a black suit perfectly tailored to highlight the broad shoulders and muscular frame of his body… and the thing that enticed you the most: his confidence in the way he held himself.
You couldn’t look away.
“No,” you said breathlessly. “It’s all yours.”
He gave you a pert smile before raising a hand to pull out the chair, and your lips parted slightly at the defined veins you found there. As you watched him sit down, his movements more graceful than you knew possible, you noticed that there was something slightly familiar about him. You frowned as you watched him, and you shook your head slightly. There was no way you would forget someone like him.
Who the hell was this man, and how had you never met him before? You wished you had spent more time looking at the names of those you would be sitting with instead of worrying about Jake Sim.
“Is this glass mine?” he asked as he gestured toward a champagne flute, and you realized with embarrassment that you had been staring at him. You cursed internally, begging yourself to pull it together. Nobody made you react like this. Ever.
“Yes,” you told him, your voice cool. “I believe they poured it just before you came over here.”
“I see.” He grasped the delicate glass in his slender fingers, and you forced yourself to look away, lest you look like a fool again. “I don’t usually care for champagne, but when in Rome.”
“I don’t either,” you responded, your own perfectly manicured fingers still wrapped loosely around the stem of your own glass. “But I feel like I’ll get judged if I don’t drink it. You never know who's watching.”
He eyed you curiously as he lifted the flute to his lips and took a sip. You watched the column of his neck as he swallowed, and your gaze lingered on him for a moment too long. Once he set the glass back down, he tilted his head slightly and looked you up and down. “Have we met before?”
“Not that I know of,” you responded with a shrug. You hoped that you still appeared detached—uninterested. “But it’s a pleasure to finally meet you—ah, I never asked your name.”
He looked as if he were about to speak, but at that moment, an older man approached him and murmured something in his ear. He nodded and stood before looking down at you. “I apologize, I’ll have to get your name later. There’s something I need to do first.”
You nodded, and you watched him adjust the cuffs of his suit before he disappeared into the crowd. Once he was gone, you glanced at Eunkyung, who looked as if she were about to burst with excitement. You gently kicked her under the table, shaking your head almost imperceptibly.
“He is totally into you!” she hissed, clapping her hands together quietly. “The way he looked at you… Jesus Christ, if someone looked at me that way, I’d be pulling them into the closet.”
“Eunkyung, this is why I can’t take you anywhere,” you said, but you knew you were smiling. She grasped your shoulder in her cool hand and shook you slightly, and you let out a small huff of a laugh.
“When he gets back over here, I expect you to lay your claim on him immediately,” she said, glancing at the people who were beginning to take a seat at your table. “You and I both saw how fucking hot he is. You don’t want anyone else getting to him before you.”
“I know, I know.”
You noticed that the talking that had filled the room just a moment ago had quieted into a soft murmur, and you craned your neck to see if Jake had made his way to the stage yet.
“Do you see him?” Eunkyung whispered to you as the lights in the ballroom dimmed.
You could tell that a figure was now standing on-stage, but the spotlight had not yet turned on. A few curious voices filled the air, wondering why the speaker had been left shrouded in darkness—and mystery.
Then, the spotlight slowly turned on, illuminating the man who now stood on the stage.
“Good evening, everyone,” he said, flashing a dazzling smile at the crowd. “My name is Sim Jaeyun, and I am honored to be here with you all.”
Sim Jaeyun. Your eyes widened as the realization hit you.
“When I was invited by the Young Group to speak here tonight, I was flattered. To be featured as the guest of honor at an event hosted by a prestigious company such as the Young Group is a wonderful gift. If I'm being honest, I spent too many hours figuring out exactly what I wanted to say to a group of lovely people such as all of you.”
Scattered laughter sounded throughout the room, but you didn’t even notice–you were still frozen.
“As I rewrote this speech more times than I care to admit, I realized that, ten years ago, I did not think that someone like me would ever be the one to speak at an event like this. I was never the person that anyone expected to be here. I was never the loudest in the room growing up, and I actually struggled to feel as if I belonged in any room at all. However, I learned quickly in my career that you don’t need to be the loudest in any room–you just need to be the most consistent.
“And that is what I would like to speak about tonight: consistency. As I’m sure you’re all aware, our life in business is never linear. There will always be setbacks, unexpected challenges, and hurdles that you must be able to combat. Now, you may ask, how do we respond to these complications?”
Jake smiled, and you could have sworn that his eyes landed on yours for just a moment. “With a company as successful as the Young Group, I’m sure you have all figured out the answer to this question, but I would like to share my thoughts with you regardless. If you were to ask me, I would say that the key to success is being consistent and tenacious in the way that you face each challenge. In my six years in the industry since I graduated top of my class from Seoul National University, it has been my consistency and discipline that has gotten me into rooms such as this one.”
He paused for a moment, a small smile playing on his lips, and you could almost feel the draw of the audience as they waited for his next words.
“In business, failure is inevitable. If you’re not failing, you’re frankly not trying hard enough. Everything we do is a calculated risk, and there will always be errors. What truly matters at the end of the day is what you do with those errors. Will you allow them to define you? Will you allow them to make you give up? Or will you use them as a stepping stone to eventual success?
“Now, I won’t speak for much longer, as I’m certain I just heard someone’s stomach growl–” more laughter echoed through the room. “But I want to challenge you to reflect on something tonight: what do you do when you face setbacks? Do you give up, or do you allow it to hone you into the best version of yourself you can be? Thank you, and enjoy your evening.”
Thunderous applause immediately broke out throughout the ballroom as he exited the stage, but it was as if you couldn’t hear it. Your eyes were still glued to the spot where Jake had just been standing, and you couldn’t formulate a single thought. Your mind flashed back to the Jake Sim you had last seen ten years ago, and you couldn't fathom that he had turned into the man who had just spoken on stage. Evidently, a lot could change in ten years.
“Your speech was incredibly well done,” you heard a voice say. You shook your head slightly in an attempt to return to reality, and you noticed that Jake had effortlessly slid into the seat beside you once again. As those at the table around you congratulated him on a job well done, servers began to place steaming entrees on each table. There was so much going on around you that you couldn’t focus—a rare loss in composure that you weren’t used to. You noticed that Eunkyung had excused herself to use the restroom, which forced you to focus on something besides the swirling thoughts inside your head.
After a moment, Jake turned to you and gave you a small smile. “Well, you now know my name. Do I get the pleasure of knowing yours in return?”
You took a breath and collected yourself before sitting up straight and raising the corner of your mouth. “My name is Kim Y/n.”
You watched as he tried to place the familiar name, and once he did, his lips parted into a warm smile. “Y/n? We went to high school together, didn’t we?”
“I believe we did,” you responded, tracing your finger along the rim of your champagne glass. “If I’m being honest, I didn’t recognize you until you were up on stage.”
Jake’s gaze tracked the movement of your finger, and you saw a slight twitch in his neck. “I didn’t recognize you, either. I suppose we’ve both changed a lot, haven’t we?”
“I guess we have.”
You simply stared at each other for a moment, neither speaking, before Jake glanced away and grabbed his fork. “So, y/n, how have you been? What do you do for Young Group?”
“I was actually just promoted to be the Director of Corporate Strategy last month," you said, taking your own fork in your hand. “It’s been an interesting shift, but I truly love what I do. Where are you working now?”
“I recently became the Managing Director of Lee Group’s Asia-Pacific operations.” He carefully pierced a piece of tender steak with his fork before lifting it to his mouth. “I spend a lot of time abroad due to my position, but I love being able to travel across the region freely. It’s been a great way to combine work as well as pleasure.”
As the word pleasure left his lips, you felt a warmth spread through your chest. You watched as he ate the piece of steak, his jaw flexing each time he chewed, and you found that you couldn’t look away.
“I’ve always wanted to travel for work,” you said, looking down at the salad in front of you. “I’ve been given the opportunity to visit the States a couple times, but that’s it. I think it would be enthralling to be able to travel as much as you do.”
“It definitely broadens your horizons, which is especially helpful after a sheltered childhood,” he said. “Growing up both here and Australia was fun, but there’s so much more to the world. I pity anyone who hasn’t gotten to experience it.”
“Do you pity me, then?” you asked, cocking your head to the side. “Compared to you, I’ve seen so little.”
“I don’t know, y/n—would you like to be pitied?” he asked, his words tantalizing to you in a way that was unfamiliar. “Because you don’t strike me as the type of woman who does.”
“If being pitied gets me what I want, then I don’t mind at all.”
“And you strike me as someone who always gets what she wants.”
At that moment, Eunkyung returned from the restroom—interrupting the increasing tension of your conversation with Jake.
“Jaeyun, I don’t know if you remember me, but I also went to high school with you,” she said, smiling warmly at him. “My name is Park Eunkyung.”
“Eunkyung? No way!” he laughed, his perfect teeth showing yet again. “We had biology and chemistry together, didn’t we?”
“I think so,” she responded. “Have you two been catching up while I was gone?”
Jake eyed you, and your heart throbbed at the way his gaze lingered on you. “Something like that.”
As the three of you finished your dinner, you all continued reminiscing on your awkward high school years. Everything Jake said seemed effortless, dripping in charisma and humor that drew you to him more with every word he spoke. After dinner concluded, the plates were cleared away, more champagne was poured, and the mingling that you usually avoided began.
“Would you like to make the rounds with me?” Jake asked you, standing and offering you a hand. “I have a list of people I need to greet, but I honestly hate getting stuck in conversations without someone to help me escape if I need to.”
You let out a laugh at this and glanced at Eunkyung, who had a huge smile plastered on her face. You nodded, grabbing Jake's hand and allowing him to pull you to your feet. As you stood, you were wobbly on your stilettos due to the alcohol coursing through your veins, but Jake quickly steadied you by placing a hand on your lower back. His touch was more intoxicating than any drink you had ever consumed, and you tried to pretend that the small gesture did affect you as much as it did.
As Jake made his way through the ballroom with you by his side, you realized more and more just how respected he was within your company. He was congratulated on his new promotion as well as declared the target of much admiration, and as you watched him converse with ease, you couldn’t help but admire him, too. This was not the Jake Sim you remembered, but you were extremely grateful that you had been given the chance to see him again after all this time. He was magnetic, and you were drawn to him more than you cared to admit.
As the evening inevitably marched towards its conclusion, Jake stopped by the back wall and gazed at the sea of people in front of you. “Well, I think that was everyone.”
“That was… impressive,” you said as you watched people slowly say their goodbyes before filtering out of the ballroom. “I usually leave right after dinner, but you managed to talk to every single person in this room.”
Jake gave you a small smile. “You know, I only did that because I was the guest of honor. They’d never invite me back if I spoke and left.”
“Good point.” You shrugged, glancing up at Jake’s face. Despite the intense nature of the evening, he still looked as effortlessly handsome as he had the first moment you had laid eyes on him hours ago. “I can’t believe you’re really here.”
He eyed you curiously. “What do you mean by that?”
“I don’t know,” you started, searching for the right words. “You’re just so… different now. So accomplished. It’s impressive, I guess.”
“Are you one of the people I mentioned in my speech who doubted me ten years ago?”
You reddened, looking away. “Of course not! We were just so different back then, I guess I never imagined… this.”
“Y/n, I’m kidding,” he said. He grabbed your chin lightly and tilted it upward so that you were looking at him again. “Even if you had been, I don’t care. You heard what I said up there–I never needed anyone to tell me they believed in me or thought I could do whatever I wanted. I’ve always believed in myself, and that’s always been enough.”
Your head swam at the intensity in Jake’s eyes, the way his glasses had slipped down the bridge of his nose and how he had rolled the sleeves of his suit up at some point during the night. Nothing turned you on more than a man who was confident and self-assured. You weren’t sure if it was the alcohol or the fact that you hadn’t been with anyone in awhile, but your body lit up with Jake staring at you the way he was. Like you were something to be devoured.
“Y/n,” Jake breathed. “I’m glad I ran into you tonight.”
“Me too.” A pause, and you wondered if you would regret the boldness of your words. “Until tonight, I never realized how badly I wanted you.”
You could tell from the way that he looked at you that his entire body was taught with desire, and he took a deep breath before taking your wrist in his hand and pulling you into the empty corridor just beyond the ballroom. You glanced behind you, checking that nobody had seen you disappear, before Jake dragged you into an empty, dimly lit supply closet.
“Jake?” you whispered as he locked the door behind you. “What the hell are you doing?”
“I can’t wait any longer, y/n,” he exhaled, backing you against the door and leaning down to connect your lips. His kiss was hungry–hungrier than you knew to be possible, and his hand immediately found its way to your chest. The black satin gown you were wearing was low-cut yet elegant, with a deep v that went down to your ribcage. When his fingers found your hardened nipples, he let out a low groan before biting your lip.
You let out a soft cry, wrapping your arms around Jake’s neck. You parted your lips to allow him to explore your mouth with his tongue, and he took no time at all to accept the invitation. Your tongues clashed in a passionate dance, the sweet taste of the champagne finding its way onto your tongue. He kissed you with reckless abandon, and every cell in your body screamed your desire.
As you and Jake continued to kiss feverishly, you slowly rocked your hips into his. You were encouraged by the hardness you found there, and you gripped his lower back in an attempt to draw him even closer to you despite the layers of clothing between your bodies.
“Oh, baby,” Jake groaned against your mouth. His hips moved against yours roughly, both of you breathing heavily as you rubbed your most sensitive parts against each other. “Feels so fuckin’ good when you grind against me like that.”
Jake’s hand found its way beneath the top of your dress, and he grasped your right breast in his warm hand. You quickened the rolling of your hips, throwing your head back so that it hit the door behind you. “J-jesus!” you forced out. “Jake, p-please, I need you so bad.”
The intensity of Jake’s moves only increased for just a moment before he suddenly paused. You were both panting heavily, your body still pressed flush to his. “Wait.”
“What’s wrong?” you breathed, running your hand through Jake’s hair as you gazed up at him. He already looked so wrecked for you.
“I can’t fuck you for the first time in a supply closet,” he said, swallowing. “I want to do this right.”
“Where do you want to go instead?”
“We’re in a hotel, y/n,” he said before kissing you briefly. “Let’s just get a room for the night.”
“What if someone notices?” you asked, worry etching its way across your face.
“Who cares?” he whispered, his eyes earnest. “I need you so fucking bad, baby. Please.”
You thought for a moment, weighing your options. Your body sang with desire for Jake, and you didn’t think you would ever forgive yourself if you didn’t spend the night with him, and from the way he looked at you, you knew he was desperate for you to say yes. You sighed before pushing him away lightly, running your fingers through your tousled hair. “Fine. But I’m waiting by the elevators while you get the room.”
Jake grinned at you. “Deal.”
You both made sure the other looked presentable before stepping out of the supply closet. Mercifully, the corridor was empty, and you allowed Jake to lead you toward the lobby. Once you reached the gorgeous room, you stepped away from Jake and made your way to the elevators while he worked on reserving a room. You leaned against the cool marble of the wall, hoping you weren’t still flushed from your escapade in the supply closet. You gave a small, cool smile to everyone who passed by.
As Jake walked over to you, room key in hand, you pretended to not know him. You smoothed your features into unimpressed boredom, and as you and Jake stepped into the elevator, you made your way to the opposite side as him. A few people were still mingling in the lobby, and the last thing you needed was for your carefully constructed demeanor to be jeopardized by your late-night rendezvous with Jake Sim.
Once the doors had closed and the elevator began to ascend, your eyes flicked to Jake. Before you even knew what was happening, he had closed the gap between you, his lips on yours again. Your eyes fluttered closed as he palmed your ass through your dress, letting out a soft moan against his mouth. As the elevator shot up to the top floor, you and Jake entwined yourselves again, and it was almost torturous having to separate again as you reached your floor.
Once the doors opened, you took a deep breath and stepped into the beautifully decorated corridor. Jake gestured for you to follow him, and you looked around briefly before following him. Luckily, the floors were covered in a surprisingly plush carpet, which muffled the sound of your heels as you followed him to your room. Jake unlocked the door quickly and pushed it open so that you could enter.
When you stepped into the room, you realized that Jake hadn’t just gotten you any room. He had booked the notorious Presidential Suite, with a kitchen, sitting room, conference table, and massive bedroom. It seemed as if every wall of the suite was covered in windows that allowed you to see the extensive skyline of Seoul as it stretched out before you.
“Jake, this is crazy,” you said, turning around so that you could see him. “You really want me that bad?”
Your eyes landed on Jake to find that he had already removed his shoes, and he was in the middle of loosening his tie before stripping off his suit jacket.
“You have no fucking idea,” he growled, stalking towards you with a look in his eyes that made you even more wet than you already were. His lips captured yours again, but his kiss was different now. Instead of being in a supply closet, Jake had you alone in the nicest hotel suite in Seoul, and he was going to make use of every square inch of space to show you just how badly he needed you.
Jake’s mouth only lingered on your lips for a moment before he made his way down to your neck, and you gasped sharply as he immediately began to suck on the soft flesh there. You grasped his muscular bicep, arching you back from the hunger with which he ravished you. It was only another second before Jake’s hand found its way into the slit of your dress, and his fingers grazed the wetness between your thighs.
“So wet for me,” Jake’s ragged voice came, his fingers slowly beginning to rub the sensitive bundle of nerves at your apex. “Fuckin’ love how wet you are for me, baby.”
You whimpered at the variety of different sensations, from Jake biting and sucking on your neck to his fingers working between your legs. It had been so long since you had been with someone in this way, allowing someone to see you at your most vulnerable. You spent all your time focused on your career, as you had set your sights on your current position years before it even became available. You were cunning, ambitious, and you had completely neglected this side of you–the side that loved to spend a night having your body worshipped by someone else. You had never expected the first person you slept with in a year to be Jake Sim, but you had always loved surprises.
Jake’s fingers continued to stroke against your clit before he slowly pushed two of his fingers inside you. You let out a cry at the feeling of him inside you, his digits curling and rubbing just right against the spot that had you seeing stars. His fingers worked within you for a moment, your breath repeatedly catching in your throat, before he pushed you onto the couch with his fingers still inside you. As your back hit the plush leather, Jake leaned forward and continued to mark your chest and neck as he fucked you with his fingers.
You had half a mind to feel embarrassed for how quickly you felt your orgasm rising in you, but you realized you didn’t care. Jake was doing everything he could to pleasure you, and he somehow knew all the spots that would send you over the edge faster than you could blink. You began to writhe underneath him as your orgasm threatened to crash over you.
“Baby, I’m g-gonna cum,” you whined, your body convulsing from the pleasure of everything Jake was doing to you.
“I need you to cum for me, angel,” Jake said against the fresh love bite that he had just left on your breast.
That was all it took. You found your peak against Jake’s fingers, and the shockwaves that rocked through your body had your vision going black at the edges. However, as you rode out your climax, Jake did not stop pumping his fingers inside you. He continued on with the same ferocity.
“Jake,” you gasped. “It’s too much. Baby, it’s too much.”
However, Jake kept going. You had never experienced anything like this before, and you cried out from the overstimulation of Jake’s relentlessness.
“B-baby, holy fuck!” Your legs spread even wider, your hips lifting into the air as wet noises filtered into your ears. “I can’t–Jaeyun, baby, p-please! I can’t take it!”
Before you knew it, another orgasm wracked your body. You screamed as it tore through you, and you roughly pushed Jake off of you as you continued to tremble.
“Jesus Christ,” you panted, sitting up and raising your eyes to Jake’s.
“Jaeyun?” Jake smirked. “Nobody ever calls me that unless I’m in a meeting.”
You stood, grabbing Jake’s tie and tightening it against his neck. “That’s what you get for overstimulating me, you asshole.”
“Don’t lie–you loved it. You could’ve stopped me.”
You snarled at how proud he seemed of himself, but you knew he was right. Even if it had been a lot, you loved every fucking second of it. Nobody had ever dared to take control of you in the bedroom like that, and it turned you on more than you cared to admit. “Fuck you, Sim Jaeyun.”
“That’s the goal, isn’t it?” he smiled. You narrowed your eyes at him before stripping his tie off and quickly unbuttoning his dress shirt. He raised his eyebrows, impressed. “Is this something you do often? You seem to have a lot of practice.”
“Wouldn’t you like to know,” you growled, pushing him into the bathroom. You flicked the light on carelessly before shoving him against the wall so that he was looking into the mirror, taking in the curve of your back and hips in the reflection.
“What are you gonna do now, princess?” Jake hummed.
“Are you always such a cocky asshole during sex?” you asked, tearing his belt away. “Because at the dinner, you were quite the charmer.”
“I already did the hard part of charming you, so now I get to enjoy how pissed off you get when I tease you.”
You glared at Jake as you lowered yourself to the floor, your face directly in front of his bulge. You tugged his pants down before gazing up at him through your lashes and using your teeth to remove his underwear. He swore viciously, his length springing free. His cock was already flushed and glistening, and you slowly dragged your tongue along it as you continued to stare at him.
“This is what you get for being an asshole,” you said before taking his twitching cock into your mouth. You hummed in satisfaction at the noises that left his lips, as they were so different from his growled commands. With your pretty lips wrapped around his cock, sucking and licking every inch of him, a string of high-pitched whimpers filled the air.
You traced your fingers up and down Jake’s bare chest, your mouth sloppily moving around him. You used your other hand to grasp the part of his cock that your mouth couldn’t reach, and you pumped slowly up and down as you continued to fuck him with your mouth. His moans were music to your ears, and they only encouraged you to continue.
As your movements grew sloppier, Jake gathered your hair into his fist and bucked his hips into your mouth. You gagged slightly at how far his cock went into your throat.
“You look s’ fucking good takin my cock like that, angel,” Jake whimpered, hand still tightly grasping your long hair. The sensation of him pulling your hair made your pussy throb, and you knew that you couldn’t wait much longer to have Jake inside you. You removed your lips from his cock with a pop before standing up. Jake immediately grabbed your hips and turned you around, pressing you to the sink and grinding his wet cock into your still-clothed ass as he pressed a hot kiss to your mouth.
“This dress needs to go,” he murmured against your lips, using one hand to undo the zipper. It dropped to the floor in one fluid movement, resting in a beautiful pool of black satin surrounding your feet. The second you felt the cool air hit your skin, Jake’s hand smacked your ass. He grasped your left tit with his other hand, and he brought his mouth to your ear. “How badly do you want me to fuck you, baby?”
“So bad,” you mumbled, your words barely audible between your moans. However, it seemed that this did not satisfy Jake, as he turned you around and grasped your jaw lightly.
“What’d you say, princess? I couldn't hear you.”
“I want you to fuck me so bad, Jaeyun,” you ground out.
He smirked, and you could tell that he adored it when you called him by his Korean name. You could also tell that he was satisfied with your answer, as he picked you up and tossed you on his shoulder before carrying you out of the bathroom. He smacked your ass a few more times before plopping you down atop the conference table, pressing a hungry kiss to your lips.
“Gonna fuck you on this conference table, baby.”
“Ah–f-fuck!” you cried as he thrust into you in one swift motion. He buried himself deep within you, not moving for just a moment before he began to roll his hips into yours. Every time the tip of his cock rubbed against your gummy walls, you let out a broken noise. His cock was bigger than his height suggested, and you regretted the last ten years you had spent not fucking Jake Sim every chance you got. You were already addicted to the feeling of him inside you, and you had no idea how you had survived for so long without him.
Jake’s pace was rapid, relentless, and you didn’t even realize that you were scratching up his back with your freshly manicured nails. The only thing you knew was the feeling of his body pressed against yours and the sensation of his cock snapping into you repeatedly. He was even more turned on by you scratching him, which only led to him quickening his pace.
“Pussy s’ fuckin’ good,” he groaned, throwing his head back in pleasure. “I fuckin’ love this pussy so fuckin’ much, angel. You’re never gonna sleep again–I’m g-gonna fuck you forever.”
Stars swam across your vision as Jake repeatedly hit your cervix, and the sensation accompanied by the way his hand still played with your nipples made you nauseous. You pressed your eyes closed, whimpering.
“Mmmph, fuck.” Jake’s voice was a rumble that came from deep within his chest, and you knew he was getting close. From the way his movements became more vigorous, goosebumps erupting across his chest, it was only a matter of time until he went over the edge.
“Cum inside me, Jaeyun,” you gasped out, your body rocking as Jake continued to thrust into you. “I-I’m on the pill, so p-please fill me with your cum baby. I need it s-so fuckin’ bad. I need all your cum.”
Jake placed both hands on your shoulders, holding you steady as he thrust into you harder than you knew to be humanly possible. Clipped cries left your lips, and it only took a moment before Jake began moaning your name.
“Y/n, fuck, baby, I’m gonna cum,” he whimpered, and he let out a loud moan as his hips stilled, pumping you full of his cum. His body pulsed with each ejaculation, and you couldn’t help but gasp as he came deep within you.
“That was... crazy,” you breathed, gazing at Jake through half-lidded eyes. He nodded, still trying to regain his breath. After a moment, his eyes found yours.
“I’m not done with you yet.”
You didn’t even have time to ask what he was doing before Jake had you pressed against the window behind the conference table, your leg hooked over his shoulder as he licked your pussy. The area between your thighs was an absolute mess, covered in remnants of saliva, your arousal, and his cum, but Jake didn’t care. He sucked at your folds like it was the only thing keeping him alive.
You rocked your hips against Jake’s tongue as it flicked against your clit, and you lifted a hand above your head before pressing it to the window. Your other hand found its way into Jake’s soft hair, and he gazed up at your fucked-out face as he worked his tongue against and inside you. If Jake’s goal had been to give you a night you would never forget, he had exceeded all of your expectations. Over the past ten years, nobody had made love to you like Jake, and you never wanted another person in your bed but him.
As you reached your third climax of the evening, Jake kept his mouth clamped to your pussy to ensure that he didn’t miss any liquid coming out of you. He lapped up every drop before swallowing it hungrily, and he made sure your orgasm was fully over before standing and kissing you.
“Holy shit, Jaeyun,” you said, your body feeling completely limp. “That was fucking insane.”
“I’ll be ready to go again in fifteen minutes,” Jake murmured, pressing another kiss to your forehead.
Your eyes flew open, and you huffed a laugh. “Seriously?”
“I would never joke about anything as serious as this.”
You stared at him in disbelief for a moment before you realized he was entirely serious. “Where do you get your stamina from?”
“It comes from remembering that I lost out on ten years of fucking you, and now I need to make up for lost time.”
You laughed, truly laughed, and pressed your forehead to Jake’s. You weren’t sure if you and Jake were ever going to make up for the ten years together that you had missed, but you were certainly going to try.
After your best friend is left heartbroken by the infamous campus legend Jake Sim, you make it your mission to teach him a lesson — the one he won’t forget until he’s practically begging for forgiveness. What starts as a simple plan quickly spirals into chaos, pulling you into a web of complications you never saw coming. Lines begin to blur, intentions get messy, and you realize things aren’t as black and white as they seemed. After all, a bad reputation is a heavy burden to carry on both ends, isn’t it?
content tags: tooth rotting miscommunication, enemies to enemies, y/n is the bitch we all aspire to be, angst, mid ass slow burn, college au, emotional turmoil, long ass fic, crack, blonde jake, campus romance (?), fake relationship, heejake if you squint.
# 1 shots
You and Chaerin had been inseparable for as long as you could remember, or at least that was the version of the story you held onto.
Same neighborhood which turned into same classrooms, same whispered gossip during lectures, same shared lunches when neither of you liked what your mothers packed. High school came and went with the same confidence that you would always orbit each other, and even now, in college, despite being in different courses, you still found your way back to the samecramped dorm room at the end of the day.
Sisters, practically. That's what everyone said, and for a long time, you believed it too. Which was why the shift felt so wrong when you finally discovered it.
"Chae, I told you..." Your voice faltered, as you stared at the two green glass bottles sitting on your desk like unwelcome guests. "I jus-no. Stop."
The room smelled faintly of graphite and eraser shavings, your half-finished architecture sheets spread across the desk in uneven layers. Lines and measurements blurred together demanding your attention in a way alcohol never could.
Behind you, Chaerin let out a soft, impatient sigh.
“Come on,” she groaned, dragging the word out as if coaxing a child. "It's just soju. You're acting like I brought poison."
You pressed your pencil down harder than necessary, it's tip snapping against the paper. The small, sharp sound echoed louder than your unsaid thoughts and hesitation "That's not the point," you muttered, not turning around. "I have to finish this. It's due tomorrow, Chae."
"And you will," she replied too easily. "After you relax a little."
You finally looked at her. She was sprawled across your bed, one leg dangling off the edge, her hair falling messily around her shoulders. There was a dullness to her eyes that hadn't been there before, a restless kind of energy, like she was always chasing something just out of reach.It unsettled you.
"I don't need to relax," you said, softer this time.
Chaerin clicked her tongue, sitting up with a suddenness that made you flinch. She grabbed one of the bottles, twisting the cap open with practiced ease "that's exactly your problem," she said, pouring the clear liquid into two mismatched cups. "always stuck in your head. Always working, always worrying...touche"
"I'm not-"
"You are."
You fell quiet.
For a second, neither of you spoke. The air shifted, subtle but heavy enough to feel. She held out one of the cups toward you. "Just one, please?" she said, her voice softening again, almost pleading now. "Drink with me."
You stared at the cup, then at her.
And that was the problem, wasn't it?
Chaerin wasn't just anyone. She wasn't a classmate you could brush off or a senior you could politely refuse. She was the person who knew exactly what your regular orders were, who could read your mood from the way you shut a door, who used to pull you out of crowds the moment you looked overwhelmed.
She knew you.
Which was why this — this insistence felt SO wrong.
"You know I don't like it," you said quietly. Her hand faltered for the briefest moment. Then she laughed, light and dismissive, "You've barely even tried," she said. "How would you know?" Your fingers curled slightly against your palm."I have," you insisted. "That one time, remember? With the seniors? I didn't even want to be there."
"Yeah, and you survived," she shot back. "See? Not a big deal."
"It was a big deal to me." The words slipped out before you could soften them. Chaerin's expression flickered as something unreadable passing through her eyes, but it was gone just as quickly. She leaned back again, taking a sip from her own cup instead "You're overthinking it," she murmured.
Maybe you were. Or maybe you weren't. Because this wasn't just about the soju. It hadn't been for months after that party. You could still remember the way she had bounced into your room that evening, excitement practically spilling out of her. Some rich kids from college were throwing it.
One of those infamous monthly parties everyone seemed to talk about in hushed, intrigued tones. You did warn her, just enough to let her know it wasn't your scene. Those places weren't as harmless as people made them out to be. That free flowing alcohol and dim lights and strangers with too much money and too little consequence rarely led to anything good.She had laughed it off
"chill y/n," she had said back then too.
She had wanted you to come with her. And you hadn't. You lied about going home for the weekend, packing a bag just to make it believable. You remembered the way she had pouted and tried to convince you one last time before leaving.
And you remembered the feeling of relief when the door finally closed behind her.
You weren't trying to control a grown girl like her and act like some strict parental figure. But something about that party had felt off. And when she came back, something about her felt off too. At first, it was small things. A new tone in her voice, certain impatience that hadn't been there before. Late nights that turned into early mornings. New people, new habits, new laughter that didn't quite sound like hers. You tried to ignore it.
Until ignoring it wasn't enough anymore. Now, sitting in your dorm room with unfinished assignments and a cup of soju being pushed into your hand, you couldn't pretend you didn't see the change or worse feel it.
"Chae," you said again, more carefully this time. "Why are you pushing this so much?"
She didn't answer immediately, instead, she took another sip, her gaze drifting somewhere past you, like she was looking at something you couldn't.
"It's just a drink," she said finally. But it didn't feel like just a drink.
Not when she looked at you like that....like—like she needed you to say yes. Not when it felt like saying no was slowly putting a distance between you that you didn't know how tocross anymore.
Your eyes dropped to the cup in her hand, then to the bottle on your desk, for a fleeting moment, a bitter thought crossed your mind.
You were tired of blaming the booze and over the top drunk horny adults for Chaerin's change, because certainty you knew Jake Sim deserved the full blame.
Okay hold on, rewind.
Whoooooo the hell was Jake Sim?
God, how badly you wished life worked in a way where you could just ask that one question and move on without facing any consequences. But nothing about Jake Sim was ever that simple. See he was well a reputation if you had to define him in the most brutally honest way possible. He was your typical upper class, introverted disaster with an ego that reached places even his money probably couldn't. The kind of guy people either obsessively adored or instinctively avoided and you had always been very comfortable being inthe second category.
A "community dick," was the most accurate description you could come up with after overhearing your classmates gush about his toenails and ball hair for what felt like the fiftieth time in one week.
bizarrely enough you never understood the obsession when you occasionally spotted him in the canteen, surrounded by his loud, obnoxious friends who seemed allergic to basic etiquette. Their laughter carried across the room, sharp and intrusive, making you instinctively shrink into your seat.
You had always silently thanked whatever higher power was looking out for you that Jake Sim was nowhere near your academic orbit. Different major, building and thankfully different world.
Perfect.
Except life, apparently, had a twisted sense of humor because while he stayed far away from you, he didn't stay away from Chaerin. Same department. Same classes. Same daily proximity. Bad news.
What confused you more was how Chaerin herself used to talk shit about him, ranting about his attitude, his arrogance, the way people bent over backwards for him like he was something divine energy. She gave you every unnecessary detail about him, every petty observation, every eye roll translated into words.
And then–It just... stopped.
Or worse, it flipped. Somewhere along the way, the same Chaerin who couldn't stand him started orbiting him instead. Watching his friend group like he had become something important and something she couldn't afford to lose sight of.
"Ah, fuck this shit."
The frustration finally spilled over and before you could second guess yourself, you grabbed the bottle from the desk and tilted it back, the sharp, burning liquid sliding down your throat in one reckless gulp. It burned god, it burned so good but you didn't stop until the bottle was nearly half empty.
"Girl-slow *hiccup* down-" Chaerin's words slurred together, as she tried to sit up straighter. Too late.
You wiped your mouth with the back of your hand, blinking away the sting in your eyes. The room felt warmer now, heavier, like the air itself had thickened."See..." Chaerin muttered, her words dragging, uneven. "I know *hiccup* you might hate me... for this one..."You frowned, irritation flaring instantly "Oh my god, just say it already," your adrenaline snapped. "You've said that line like fifteen times today." Your patience was hanging by a thread. At this point, smashing the bottle on her head felt like a reasonable option.
"Okay... wait..." she mumbled, blinking slowly as if trying to catch her thoughts mid-air. "Uh... where was I...? Right... right... so, I know you–*hiccup* no, fuck–I know you will-"
Your grip tightened around the bottle.
This was it.
Whatever it was, you were done waiting.
"Jaaay*hiccup*ke—kissed me..." she slurred, the name stumbling out of her mouth, "... then... uh... we kinda had sex."
Your hand froze mid-air and so did everything else, your thoughts, your breath, the room itself felt suffocating.
"What?" you repeated, the word coming out flat,almost disbelieving. Then, because your brain refused to process it any other way, you let out a sharp, incredulous laugh "Oh, you mean you got drunk and slipped on his dick?" your tone dripping with disbelief. Chaerin shot upright, offended despite her state. "No-wait-I-I did ride him *hiccup* how di-OWH!" Her words were cut off by a loud crash.
The bottle left your hand before you even realized it, flying straight out the open window. The sound of it shattering echoed faintly from below."Y/n, bitch!" Chaerin scrambled toward the window, panic cutting through her haze as she leaned out, trying to see if you had just accidentally committed manslaughter.
"What the fuck-Y/n!"
You clicked your tongue, leaning back against the desk like nothing had happened "I know there's more to your story," you said coldly. "Go on."
Her eyes widened.
Gotcha! Did she really think she could drop something like that and leave it half-finished? Not to you. Never to you.
"Chae," you added, your voice quieter but sharper, "don't make me smash the second bottle on your head."
She swallowed. "Okay... so..." she began, fidgeting with her fingers. "We did it... and then... when I woke up *hiccup* I texted him..." Her voice wavered. And just like that, something in your chest tightened.
The bottle slipped from your fingers, forgotten. Oh no. You knew that tone. You knew those pauses. Before she could say another word, you crossed the room in seconds, stepping over scattered cushions and pulling her into your arms. She broke instantly, her body collapsing against yours as sobs wracked through her.
"Y/n..." she choked out. "He-he said he doesn't want to keep any connection with me anymore... it was just a one-time thing..."
Her words shattered between hiccups and tears, each one hitting harder than the last. You closed your eyes, exhaling slowly as you held her tighter, your hand coming up to cradle the back of her head. Of course it was this. You guided her gently toward the bed, sitting her down as you wiped her tears with your thumb, your movements careful. "Hey... hey..." you murmured softly. "easy..."
She clung to you like a coala.
"Is this why you've been drowning yourself in all these weird drinks?" you asked, your voice quieter now, softer. She nodded barely but it was enough. Enough for everything to click into place.
God.
A part of you wanted to scream and to say
'I told you so'
To remind her of every warning, every concern she had brushed off. To curse Jake Sim and every rumor that followed his name, because clearly none of it had been exaggerated. But you didn't. Because right now, she wasn't the girl who ignored your warnings, She was just your Chaerin hurting, and crying in your arms. And that mattered more than that stupid shit assed Jake with bad reputation.
The following week passed as you giving nastiest side eyes to jake while chaerin ignored both you and that group of monkeys like plague. You did not insist her to have forced conversations because poor girl needed time to re-collect her thoughts.
You carried it with you everywhere, through lecture halls, crowded corridors, even the quiet corners of the campus where you usually found peace. It sat heavy in your chest, simmering just beneath the surface, most evident in the way your eyes instinctively narrowed every time you spotted him. Jake Sim.
If looks could kill, he would have been long gone.
Chaerin, slipped in and out of spaces quietly, conversations cut short, laughter nonexistent. You didn't push her. As much as it irritated you watching her shrink into herself like that youunderstood. She needed time. Time to think, to process, to gather whatever pieces of herself had been shaken loose But that didn't mean you let him off easy.
Because while Chaerin withdrew, you sharpened. Jake, continued living like nothing had changed. His routine, as far as you could gather from Chaerin's previous backbitching sagas, overheard conversations and casual observations, was almost annoyingly consistent.
Jake's life was simple. Wake up late. Ignore half the messages in his group chat and the other half from girls he had probably promised something to. Drag himself to classes and somehow still remain the topper of the entire engineering department. Afternoons were reserved for his friends, loud and carefree in the canteen or on the basketball court. Evenings drifted between the library, the gym, and video calls with his brother Riki, except now there was one small disruption in that perfectly curated routine.
Your sharp unrelenting gaze burning holes through his thick ass head.
"Yo, she totally wants you."
Sunghoon snickered laced with amusement as he passed the basketball to Sunoo. The two of them moved with practiced ease, laughter slipping between them, just another joke. "Everyone wants him," Jay muttered under his breath, wiping sweat from his forehead as he tried and failed to snatch the ball from Jungwon. "What's so surprising about that?"
Sunghoon scoffed, clicking his tongue. "Ugh, this time it's different—Sunoo here!"
Jake barely reacted. He sat on the edge of the court, phone in hand, scrolling lazily through pictures of layla, his dog that riki spammed that morning.
"Bro, I think you should ask her–oh shit..." The ball slipped from Sunghoon's hand with a loud thud. The rhythm of the game faltered because the sharp, unmistakable click of your heels had cut through the court like a warning. The air shifted as you approached, the boys' chatter dying down into something uncertain. You stopped right in front of him. "Mr. Park is asking for Sim Jake."
Your voice was calm but your eyes, however, never left his face.
"Why?" Jake asked, not even bothering to look up from his phone. Your lips pressed into a thin line "well, I didn't feel like entertaining your nonsense," you shrugged "So I skipped the part where I ask him Why"
Jay let out an irritated huff from behind you. "You're not even from our department. What the hell?"
Ignoring him completely you repeated "Mr. Park Soohyun is expecting Sim Jake in the sports office," tone blunt now. That got his attention.
Jake finally stood, slipping his phone into his pocket. He still didn't look at you, not even once, as if your presence alone wasn't worth the effort. "I'll be back," he said, tossing the ball toward Sunghoon. Then he walked past you.
And you followed. Not a word exchanged, just the sound of your footsteps trailing behind him.
The hallway should have been crowded at this hour. Between lectures and practice sessions, it was usually filled with noise — But today, it felt... off. A few students lingered here and there, one slumped against the wall, scrolling endlessly on their phone, another sprawled across the bleachers with a book covering their face, half- asleep. The rest of the corridor stretched ahead, unusually empty. And in the middle of it you followed a few steps behind Jake.
Your eyes, almost against your will, traced the line of his broad shoulders, then drifted upward to the messy blond strands of his hair. Then lower, the thin fabric of his shirt clung to his back, damp with sweat, outlining the flex of muscle beneath it with every step he took. Your felt your throat drying as your gaze lingered a second too long.
What the fuck.
You blinked hard, snapping yourself out of it.
Have you actually just lost it?
Absolutely not. You dragged your eyes away, jaw tightening. This was not the time to notice things like that. You had a purpose. A very important, very justified purpose. And it definitely did not involve... whatever the fuck was that.
The sports office came into view at the far end of the hallway, tucked into a corner, door standing plain and unassuming, but you knew better. Mr. Park usually kept it locked ever since that incident with the stolen baseball bats. No one really talked about it much anymore, but the habit stuck. Except today It wasn't locked. Jake slowed down slightly, stopping just short of the door. You watched him inhale, before he pushed it open and stepped inside.
For a split second, it almost looked like he forgot you were there.
"Good afternoon, Mr. Park..." His voice echoed faintly from inside.Silence answered.
"Mr. Park?" he tried again, a little louder this time. "....is there anyone–"
Click.
The sound was small, almost insignificant. But Jake froze.
His head snapped toward the door just as it shut completely, the lock sliding into place with a finality that made your chest tighten with something dangerously close to satisfaction.
"What the fuck?!" His voice sharpened instantly, his fist hitting the door hard. "Hey-open this!"
Outside, you leaned back slightly, your breath uneven, adrenaline rushing through you in waves. A bead of sweat slid down your neck, but you barely noticed. Because you were smiling. "Stay there and think about what you did asshole!" you called out, your voice carrying just enough to reach him through the door.
There was a brief pause, then the banging got louder. "Are you fucking serious right now?!" Jake's voice came through, muffled but furious as he shoved against the door, trying the handle again. "Open the damn door!" You bit back a laugh. He pushed harder, kicked once, then again, frustration bleeding into every movement. The rattling of the handle, the dull thud of his shoulder against the wood, it all blended into a chaotic rhythm behind you.And then your laughter slipped out anyway. You turned on your heel, the sharp click-clack of your shoes cutting through the hallway as you walked away, each step lighter than the last.Behind you, the banging continued.Jake Sim wasn't in control anymore and oh— He was soooo pissed.
"Students, it is unfortunate to note that the sports equipment robbery is still ongoing..."
Mr. Park's voice echoed across the cafeteria, cutting through the usual lunchtime chatter. You barely reacted, too focused on finishing the last piece of chicken nugget on your plate, chewing slowly taking your sweet time.
"People really have nothing better to do than rob sports equipment?" Chisa huffed, clearly annoyed, as she stretched her hand toward Jurin for her compact powder. "I mean... maybe that's what fills their bank accounts," Chaerin muttered absentmindedly. You glanced at her. She still seemed distant, less than before, but not quite herself yet. There was a softness to her voice now, like she was slowly returning but hadn't fully found her footing. Still, it was progress. And that was enough to make you smile, even if only faintly.
"Speaking of which," Jurin chimed in, pointing her chopsticks toward a certain table across the cafeteria, "I've only ever seen that group use the equipment anyway."
You didn't turn. You didn't need to.
Your heart, however, betrayed you — pounding just a little faster, as if it already knew exactly which group she was referring to. You kept your gaze steady, deliberately choosing not to look back. Instead, your eyes drifted toward Chaerin again. And just as you expected she was already looking at them. At him.
Her eyes lingered, slightly glossy, emotions flickering across her face in a way that made your jaw tighten.
You bit the inside of your lip. No.
You weren't letting this go. Not yet.
Not until Jake Sim was on his knees begging, apologizing, breaking the way he made her break. Only then would you consider letting it rest.
"Uh... earth to Jake Sim?" Jake's train of thought snapped abruptly, his brows furrowing as the overly high-pitched voice cut through his focus.
"Can you stop ignoring Evelyn?" the girl snapped, crossing her arms. "You were the one who promised to take her to the museum!"
Jake huffed, clearly caught off guard. Now who the hell had he promised that to?
Sunghoon cackled beside him, the sound only worsening the dull throb forming in Jake's head "Jake and a museum?" he slapped his thighs, laughter still rolling out "tell Evelyn to just print a cardboard cutout of him if that helps!"
The girl let out an irritated noise, clearly unimpressed, before turning on her heel and storming away.
Jake sighed, dragging a hand down his face as a string of curses slipped under his breath. Why was Decelis filled with such abnormal examples of humanity?
The rest of the week dragged on painfully slow as Jake buried himself in his studies, preparing for the upcoming midterms with an intensity that left little room for anything else. Notes, lectures, assignments, he drowned in them all, using the workload as a distraction. Occasionally, his phone would buzz with messages from Sunghoon and Jay usually something about clubs recruiting volunteers for their so called "public service"week.
Apparently, it offered extra credits. Not that Jake cared. His grades had always been flawless, consistent enough that he never had to worry about bonus points. Weekends, for him, were sacred and reserved for uninterrupted sleep and the occasional gaming session. And as far as he was concerned, this weekend would be no different.
Or at least, that's what he thought.
Until his phone started going off. One call. Then another. Then another. Followed by a flood of messages.
Jake frowned, pulling his phone from his pocket. He usually kept it on silent, but for some reason he hadn't that day. And now, past 1 p.m, his screen was filled with an absurd number of missed calls. All from Sunghoon.
"What the hell...?" He finally answered, voice hoarse and clearly irritated.
"Bro, what the fuck?!" Sunghoon's horrified voice exploded through the speaker, loud enough to make Jake pull the phone slightly away from his ear. "Check the college website right now!" Jake blinked, still trying to process the urgency.
"What are you talking about-"
"The volunteering list is out!" Sunghoon cut him off, his tone bordering on hysteria. "And someone signed you up for the National Museum!"
Silence.
Jake stared at his phone then at the wall and then back at his phone
"...You've got to be kidding me."
Welp. There went his perfect weekend.
"Good morning! Welcome to the registration offic—oh... it's you." Sadie's voice dropped the moment she recognized you, her expression twisting into poorly concealed annoyance. Still, she quickly recovered, forcing on a sickeningly sweet smile.
"Uhm, how can I help you, Miss Y/n Y/l/n?" she asked, tone dripping with fake politeness.
You physically cringed at the way she said your name, clearing your throat before speaking. "Uh... Sadie, I noticed you were talking with Jake today”
"Ugh, don't even start about that asshole," she cut in immediately, emphasizing the last word while grinding her teeth.
She clicked her tongue in irritation before narrowing her eyes at you. "Also, why are you suddenly so interested in Jake Sim? Even that day, I noticed you giving him heart eyes like you wanted to unzip his chain and give the cafeteria a real volunteering show—"
You slapped your hand over her mouth before she could finish, head whipping in every direction to check if anyone had heard that. "Are you insane?" you hissed under your breath. Sadie smacked your hand away almost instantly "ew, what the hell?"
You swallowed hard, staring at her in disbelief. Can she just... disappear? Why was she this insufferable?
"Look, Sadie," you said, taking a steadying breath, trying very hard not to knock out her barely five foot frame, "I'm here as a peacemaker."
She raised a brow, clearly unconvinced.
"See, I know Jake ditched Evelyn for that museum date..." you continued carefully, choosing your words. "But he's regretting it now. He told me to register him for the volunteer program at the National Museum." Sadie gave you a blank face then she slowly looked you up and down, her lips curling into a mocking smile "Why the fuck would he tell a nobody like you what he's feeling?" she scoffed. "Since when are you sooo close to Jake?"
You bit the inside of your lip. Right. You expected that. Still, you didn't hesitate.
"I overheard him talking to his friends on the phone," you replied smoothly. "He said he really regrets what he did to Evelyn... and how he ignored you in the cafeteria."
That did it. You immediately saw the shift.Sadie stilled and there it was. That flicker behind her eyes. Hungry of Interest and validation she thrived on. If there was one thing you knew about Sadie, it was that she would drop all logic the moment attention came into the picture, especially if it involved someone like Jake.
And now? Now she was hooked.
You kept your expression neutral, though internally, you knew you had her exactly where you wanted. You gave a small shrug. "That's what I heard....and as someone who who admire Evelyn and you as my senior...I just wanted to help you all"
You noticed Sadie's smile getting bigger.
Then, slowly, she nodded to herself, as if piecing things together in her head "Uh... okay," she said finally, her tone shifting. "I'll set Jake and Evelyn in the same segment at the National Museum."
There it was. The opening you needed. And just like that your plan moved one step forward.
# 2 clickbait
Jake swore he was going to pass out at any moment if another child approached him with same ridiculous bullshit like why historical figures had small dicks. He dragged a tired hand down his face, exhaling sharply as he stared at the museum walls, silently praying for the worst possible downfall of whoever had put him in this situation. And somehow he knew EXACTLY who was behind it.
Evelyn's soft voice pulled him out of his spiraling thoughts.
"U-uhm... thank you, Jake," she said, her tone hesitant as she tried to tuck strands of her hair behind her ears, clearly attempting to hide how red they had become. "For... reconsidering our date. You really are a man of your word. I don't know why people make such weird assumptions about you, but—but I just wanted to let you know... I don't care about your bad reputa—"
Jake yawned blatantly.
See Evelyn was....fine. More than fine, actually. Pretty, soft-spoken, most people would easily fall for. He had noticed her before, maybe once or twice during calculus lectures, when boredom got the best of him. But that was it. Nothing more. He had known from the very beginning that the "date" she once asked him about, eyes hopeful, voice slightly trembling was never going to happen. Yet somehow, he had still said yes. Because Jake Sim never really thought twice before making promises.
And now here he was. Stuck babysitting a group of overly curious children in a museum, listening to questions that made his head hurt, while standing next to a girl who clearly thought this meant something more than it actually did. He suppressed a groan.
Is this my karma for not clearly rejecting people? The thought lingered, bitter and annoyingly accurate. But then another thought cut through.
You.
His jaw tightened instantly. The memory of the locked sports office, your voice, your laughter echoing down the hallway, it all came rushing back, sharp and irritating.
Who the hell—No What the fuck was your problem?
Because this? This had your name written all over it.
The soft pitter patter of rain against the glass window stirred Chaerin awake. She blinked slowly, adjusting her slightly fogged glasses as she lifted her head from the table. For a moment, everything felt hazy, her thoughts, her surroundings, even the time. How long had she been sleeping in the library? A dull ache settled behind her eyes as she straightened up, wincing slightly.
The table was cluttered with open books, scattered notes, and uncapped highlighters. Somewhere between all that mess. She fumbled around for her phone, finally finding it beneath a stack of questionnaires. Outside, the rain poured heavily, blurring everything beyond the glass into indistinct shapes. The rhythmic sound felt almostsoothing.
Lately, she hadn't been sleeping much in her dorm. For some reason, the library felt quieter and safer. More peaceful than her own room.
Did Y/n already go back to the dorm?
she wondered, pushing her chair back as she stood up.
Chaerin grabbed her umbrella, clutching it tightly in her left hand as she made her way out of the main building. The hallway was nearly empty. Most students had gathered near the entrance, waiting for the rain to ease before heading out. A few leaned against walls, some scrolling through their phones, others simply watching the downpour. Chaerin slowed down as she approached the gate.
And then she froze.
Her breath hitched.Leaning casually against a pillar stood a figure she knew all too well.
He looked... the same. Something about the moment felt different and almost like a miracle or as if sensing her presence, he looked up. Their eyes met and neither of them moved.
Not for longer than a second and then he adjusted his cap, pulling it lower to cover his face before pushing himself off the pillar. Without a word, without another glance he walked straight out into the rain.
"Wait! Ja—fuck!"
Chaerin stumbled forward, her umbrella slipping from her grip as it knocked into a nearby plant pot, sending it clattering to the ground.
"You look miserable as ever." Sunghoon's voice cut through the room as he glanced up, eyeing Jake from head to toe who stood there, completely drenched, water dripping from his hair, his clothes clinging uncomfortably to his body. Jungwon giggled from the side. "His life has been nothing but a shitshow ever since his secret admirer showed up—"
He stopped mid-sentence. Jake's glare was enough "...Okay, I'll shut up," Jungwon muttered, raising his hands in surrender.
"She stole my umbrella," Jake said flatly.
There was a fake attempt to look for words of consolation as Sunghoon turned away covering his mouth, not wanting to spit the gum at Jake's face while having a crashout level laughing. And then, unfortunately, to picture it Jake searching for his ridiculous Spongebob umbrella and someone actually stealing it was not helping him to stay sane at all.
"...What the fuck happened to you?" Jungwon groaned as the door burst open again.
Another drenched figure stepped in. Water pooled on the floor as he walked in, completely soaked. "I had a bathroom emergency," Jay announced casually, pulling off his wet t-shirt and tossing his cap toward Sunoo.
Jake, Jungwon, and Sunghoon exchanged a long, tired look.
"Man, we've been friends for as long as I can remember," Jungwon started, narrowing his eyes. "Stop lyi-"
The sharp sound of Jay's room's door slamming shut cut him off and eventually silence followed.
Jungwon sighed "...Yeah, okay. Not asking."
"H–he won't even stop to talk to me... and would rather walk out in the rain... wahhhhhh y/nnnnn"
You let out a deep sigh, passing another tissue to Chaerin. She was sprawled across your bed again, her head hanging slightly off the edge, hair cascading down as she continued rambling between sniffles. Meanwhile, you sat on the floor beside her, your back resting against the wooden frame of the bed, your head tilted up as you stared at the ceiling. Her cries didn't stop.
You had genuinely thought things were getting better. Slowly but still, better. Chaerin had started showing signs of herself again, enough to make you hopeful. And you? You were doing your part, making Jake regret every second of his existence. Or at least, that's what you had thought. Your eyes shifted toward the corner of the room. The stupid Spongebob umbrella sat there, slightly tilted, almost mocking you. You had taken it earlier that day from his bag while he was too busy fooling around with his equally stupid friends on the basketball court.
A small victory.
But clearly not enough.
You clicked your tongue softly. Nah.
This wasn't working. You needed something bigger. Something that would actually hit him where it mattered, something embarrassing enough to make him crawl back and apologize to Chaerin. Something that would make him think twice before ever ignoring her again.
"Don't worry, Chae..." you murmured quietly, "everything will end soon."
Chaerin sniffled again, barely processing your words.
But you weren't really talking to her anymore. Because at that exact moment an idea formed.
A little unhinged maybe.
A faint smile tugged at your lips. Oh, Jake....you were so dead.
Getting Evelyn's number hadn't been difficult. Sadie practically handed it over without much effort. The two of them were always glued together anyway, so it barely took any convincing on your part. What was difficult was Evelyn herself. Convincing her that Jake was playing with her turned out to be far more complicated than you had anticipated. If anything, things had gotten worse. After setting them up to volunteer together at the museum, Evelyn seemed to have grown even more attached to him.
And that was a problem. Because no matter how obvious it seemed to you, she just refused to see it.
You exhaled slowly, leaning your head back against the bed.
So if she wouldn't see it you would have to make her see it. Your fingers tapped absently against the floor as your thoughts began to align, one by one.
There was only one way to do this. Jake's reputation.
That was your key. Every rumor, every story, every whisper that followed his name around campus it all existed for a reason. And now? You were going to use it.
Carefully and strategically you were going to play your cards right.
You scrunched your nose in irritation as you stared at the engineering major's schedule in front of you. Jake was — unfortunately far more studious than you had expected. It made no sense. How could someone juggle being a complete menace when it came to relationships and still manage to maintain such an academically perfect life? You clicked your tongue, zooming in further on the neatly organized routine that had been sent to you by his class representative, someone you had somehow managed to charm (or manipulate) into sharing the information. Honestly, even you were impressed with yourself.
"Monday no chance...Tuesday....three calculus classes oh my god...Thursday... no free period..." you muttered under your breath, scanning the list. "And who the hell attends classes on Saturdays—oh wait."
Your posture straightened slightly as your eyes caught something. There it was. A gap. Right after his electrical engineering class. Your lips slowly curled into a smirk.
Okay this was your chance "I need to corner him that day," you whispered to yourself, already reaching for your phone. Your fingers hovered over the screen for a moment before you began typing, carefully constructing the message in your head. Every word had to be precise and believable.
You typed
Hi Evelyn, I got your number from Sadie! Just wanted to let you know Jake wanted to meet you near the second floor staircase this Saturday. He can't contact you since his phone is broken. Thanks.
You reread it once. Twice.
Perfect.
You hit send and a small, a satisfied breath left your lips as you leaned back slightly. You had enough information about jake to conclude the fact he barely checked his messages unless they were from his useless group of friends. Half the time, he didn't respond at all which meant there was almost no chance of him ruining your plan by accidentally answering Evelyn's question about his phone. Another advantage.
Everything was falling into place. You looked down at the screen again, your eyes immediately catching the small line beneath your message.
Read at 8:40 PM.
Your breath hitched slightly "Oh—" A quiet gasp slipped past your lips. That was quicker than expected and that worked in your favor too.
Jay rummaged through his desk, irritation evident in the way his fingers knocked against scattered items. His body felt like it was running on five blood cells like after nearly seven hours of continuous practice. His muscles ached, each movement reminding him just how far he had pushed himself. Jungwon’s voice from earlier still echoed faintly in his head— “What are you training so hard for?”
Good question.
He had never been this serious about basketball. He picked it up casually in his first year, mostly because of Jake and Sunghoon. It wasn’t like Decelis offered scholarships or financial support for sports anyway. So what exactly was he trying to prove?
He pulled open the second drawer of his cabinet, finally spotting the strip of painkillers tucked away beneath a mess of random trinkets and bills. Calloused fingers fumbled through them, pushing aside blister packs until he found the one he needed. And then his fingers touched something else.
A pair of hoop earrings.
He froze for a second, and just stared at them, unmoving.
The memory of that night crept in before he could stop it, the earrings...they kept getting caught in his shirt. He remembered how he had carelessly reached over, almost like an instinct and taken them off her while she was too lost in the afterglow.
Shit.
He didn’t even remember putting them or keeping them here. Jay's grip tightened slightly before he swallowed hard and pushed the drawer shut. He didn’t need them....did he?
His body fell back onto his bed, exhaustion finally catching up to him as he sank into the mattress.
“I hope you know how hard it was for Dad to pay your college tuition fees…”
Jongseong's voice echoed throughout his frontal lobe.
Of course. Park fucking Jongseong — the perfect twin. The ace. He always won, always succeeded, always made the right choices and was the only one their parents proudly spoke about. And Jay?Jay was just… Jay.
Average and impossibly stubborn. Never quite enough.
Getting into Decelis had been the only thing he had done right and now, even that felt heavy.
“Don’t do anything stupid that will tarnish our family name. I know you attract the wrong kind of people—”
“Ugh, enough,”
Jay muttered under his breath, head already hurting as he squeezed his eyes shut. He had always resented that brat. Jongseong's quiet superiority and that constant need to act like he knew better, like he was better, pissed him off on supersonic level.
People his age drank, partied, smoked, hooked up — Oh.
Right.
Jay exhaled shakily, dragging a hand over his face. No matter how much he wanted to forget it, he couldn’t. The memory of Jongseong's disappointed bitch face tangled with the image of his parent's inevitable hopeful expectations, clung to his bone like some kind of inherited disorder.
He really fell into the trap....didn't he?
“No way she followed you here.” Sunghoon’s voice dropped into a half-whisper as he nudged Jake’s arm, trying to pull his half assed attention away from the lecture. “What a crazy bitch,” he added under his breath. Jake didn’t respond immediately, instead his gaze shifted lazily toward where Sunghoon was pointing. Surprisingly he didn’t need to see your face to recognize you anymore. The small Kuromi charm hanging from your bag gave you away instantly, something he had noticed a few days ago when your presence had still felt…..coincidental?
Ugh. Nothing about you was never a coincidence to start with. You really were a bad omen for him.
Now? What is she trying to pull this time?
The rest of the class passed in a blur or maybe it just dragged, Jake couldn’t even tell anymore. His focus came and went, interrupted every now and then by the thought of you standing right outside.
Sunghoon, on the other hand, didn’t shut up and went on eating his eardrums, rambling about some stalking incident that ended up in murder few blocks away. Jake barely registered his words.
Murder? Uh oh...He didn’t think you had murder in your eyes. Whatever you were up to was far worse. Probably something that involved trapping him, torturing him, and dissolving his body afterward.
He shivered.
Outside, your patience was wearing thin.
“What the hell is he doing in there for so long?” you muttered, stomping your foot lightly against the ground as you tried to swat away a mosquitoes. You pressed your lips together and chewed on the inside of your cheek, irritation building with every passing second.
You had been waiting for this for an entire week. Planning, adjusting, calculating every move. There was no way you were letting this opportunity slip now.
The classroom door finally opened as students began spilling out one by one, voices overlapping, footsteps echoing down the corridor. And then Jake walked out last, his expression as blank and unbothered as ever, limbs moving in an excruciatingly painful speed. Sunghoon slipped away the moment he saw you, muttering something “I’m not getting involved in this mess.”
Before Jake could follow Sunghoon, you stepped forward. Blocking his path.
“Hi, Jake.”
He stopped, eyes flickering over your shoulder, then behind him, pretending to check if you were talking to someone else. Finally, he pointed at himself.
Ugh. Can he just die? His stupidly handsome — wait no, 'questionable' face remained unreadable as you crossed your arms, trying your best not to let your inner thoughts show “Evelyn wants to meet you.”
Jake stared at you for a second then let out a sharp breath, “do you think I’m some airhead running on low brain cells? At least come up with something new. How am I supposed to believe you after you fucking trapped me inside the sports room?”
You inhaled slowly “It’s okay if you don’t want to believe me,” you said, voice deliberately calm. “But she really did ask me to tell you she’ll be near the second-floor staircase.” You shrugged lightly, and then continued again “I mean…..you can ignore it. Totally up to you, just don’t get mad when Sadie starts her usual whining about you ditching Evelyn again.”
Jake exhaled, dragging a hand through his hair as he looked away. You weren’t entirely wrong. Sadie had been relentless ever since the museum incident, spamming him and trying to set him up with Evelyn for another date. And if what you were saying was true....he might need to shove a pencil up his ear, infact he could already hear her high pitched endless nagging.
God, no.
His gaze shifted back slow to you as he looked you over — braided hair, down to your hands… nails painted brown, slightly chipped at the edges.
His eyes moving shamelessly up and down your body made you flustered as you took a small step back, suddenly aware of just how openly he was checking you out. Jake clicked his tongue then, without another word said “let’s go.”
Bingo! You have him exactly where you wanted.
The walk to the second floor staircase was the most dreadful thing you experienced beside that one time in high school when you snuck out to meet your ex boyfriend at 2 am.
You took slow, steady breaths, trying to calm yourself. It’s okay… I am not the one getting into trouble today. Yet, despite telling yourself that, your eyes kept drifting back to Jake. Again and again. You didn’t want to look — fuck — but you couldn’t stop. He walked beside you with that same stoic expression, completely unaffected.
Wasn’t he even a little excited about meeting Evelyn?
Then again… why would he be? This was Jake, the guy who changed girls like onion skins. You clicked your tongue internally, forcing your gaze forward.
The staircase finally came into view, the stage where everything was supposed to unfold. It was tucked away, hidden from the usual corridor crowd, a place most students didn’t even notice.
Perfect....it won't be even that big of a drama —
Or at least...thats what you prayed for.
Before you or Jake could even step closer a figure came running out of nowhere. You barely had time to react before you were shoved aside, stumbling back as the person launched himself straight at Jake.
“Baby, I missed you so much!”
Your eyes widened.
Students lingering nearby turned instantly, attention snapping toward the scene unfolding in front of them.
Wait what? What the fuck?
Your brain scrambled to process what you were seeing. What is he doing here?! He wasn’t supposed to do this yet!
Jake, clearly caught off guard, stiffened as the almost 6ft figure clung to him.
“Okay what in the flying fuc—man, who are you?!” he snapped, trying to push him away, his voice filled with confusion and irritation. You stood there, frozen, mentally clutching your nonexistent pearls.
Oh no.
No, no, no.
This was going to go so wrong.
You had known Lee Heeseung since your very first day at Decelis. He had been…well kinda impossible to miss. You still remembered walking into your first lecture, only to see him sitting there all bruised and battered, yet completely unbothered. You could hell he was an anomaly. It didn’t take long for you to learn that Heeseung was a scholarship student — and a very highly respected one, personally recommended by his high school principal.
Professors seemed to favor him, though he never abused that advantage. Well… not openly, at least. Then there was his boxing gig which explained the occasional bruises, the late entries into class, and being absent for weeks.
But what truly stood out was how helpful he was. The projector stopped working? Heeseung would fix it. Someone's grandma died and they missed classes? Heeseung would send them notes without being asked. Breakups, academic stress, random life crises, he was always there, somehow involved in solving everyone’s problems like random side quests.
So when the idea of taking Jake Sim down first crossed your mind mid semester, there was only one person you could think of being part of your crazy plan...Lee Heeseung. The only problem? He was barely ever in class. And even when he was, he left the moment lectures ended, unless someone stopped him first.
But luck, for once, was on your side.
The day after you texted Evelyn, you spotted him in class sitting in the back. Focused on his Nintendo Switch.
You hesitated for a moment before approaching him “I… have a little favor to ask…”
Your voice came out softer than intended, almost swallowed by the quiet hum of the room. Heeseung looked up slowly, his face half-hidden behind a mask and hoodie. Only his large, curious eyes were visible as they settled on you.
You realized he was waiting for you to continue so you stepped closer.
And explained everything. EVERYTHING.
By the time you finished, he had put his switch aside, sitting up straighter.
“So…” you hesitated, fidgeting with the hem of your shirt. “Will you help me?”
Heeseung studied your face for a moment, then a quiet, breathy laugh escaped him “sure,” he said casually. “But what do I get?”
You gaped.
What exactly could you offer someone like him?
You scratched your head, genuinely thinking and then your face lit up. Rummaging through your bag, you pulled something out before holding it toward him with a hopeful expression.
A strawberry band-Aid set.
“This could help a lot,” you said earnestly. For a second Heeseung just stared at it. Then he laughed again, this time louder. He gave you a thumbs up.
“Consider your work done, baby.”
# 3 payback
“How can you be so heartless? Oh my god…” Heeseung’s doe eyes and exaggerated pout would have been almost comedic if not for the absolute horror etched across Jake’s face. You glanced around nervously. People were gathering. Of course they were!
A few curious students had already slowed down, whispers spreading as more heads turned toward the scene. Within seconds, a small crowd had formed, drawn in by the tension like moths to a flame.
“Me?! Heartless?” Jake groaned, finally managing to shove Heeseung away. “I don’t even know you!” Heeseung staggered back slightly before casually running a hand through his hair, “Really?” he scoffed, tilting his head. “Then why were you ignoring my texts?”
Holy shit. You stared at him, stunned. Lee Heeseung had exceeded your expectations. Was he secretly a theatre kid or something? Why was he so good at this?
Before you could even process it, Heeseung’s head snapped in your direction, his expression shifting dramatically “was it her?!” he accused, pointing straight at you “you’ve been ignoring me for her?!”
You had to bite down hard on the inside of your cheek to stop yourself from laughing but then you followed his gaze and turned back.
Oh shit.
Evelyn stood there, right behind you. Her expression a mix of disbelief, and something dangerously close to heartbreak.
“What?!” Jake’s voice rose again, panic slipping into it now. “I don’t even check texts from people I know!” He took a breath, trying to steady himself “look, I think you’ve got the wrong guy—”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Heeseung cut in smoothly, his tone suddenly serious “after you told me you were still confused about us… that you wanted to experience a few more ‘dates’ before settling down?” The final blow.
A sharp, collective gasp rippled through the crowd. Somewhere behind you Sadie shrieked. Your eyes darted back to Evelyn, her face had gone pale.
Oh my god.
Jake let out a disbelieving scoff “first of all, get your script right—I don’t even swing that way!”
Heeseung stepped closer again, gripping his shoulder lightly “you weren’t saying that last week after you came back from your museum event and told me how boring it wa—”
Smack.
The sound echoed through the corridor. Evelyn’s hand had already fallen back to her side, her chest rising and falling rapidly as Jake stood frozen, a red handprint blooming across his cheek.
For a moment everything went silent. Then Heeseung let out a small yelp, stepping back immediately. “Oh wow… I’m dipping,” he muttered, already retreating into the crowd. He threw you a quick wink before disappearing completely.
Wait—What?! Just like that?
“You could have told me if you didn’t like me in the first place!” Evelyn’s voice cracked, rising higher with every word. Jake blinked, still processing. “Look, Evelyn, I—”
She stepped back, shaking her head.
“Ahhhhh, so the campus fuckboy is actually a closeted gay who refuses to commit to any woman so he can keep his secret male concubines” Sadie, of course pushed her way to the front, her voice loud enough for everyone to hear “Guys!” she called out to the crowd still waiting for another climax “have you ever seen Jake Sim publicly showing affection to anyone?!”
Whispers spread instantly.
Agreement, disagreeing, mixed up speculation with judgment of course.
Jake stood there, jaw tightening as he took a slow, controlled breath. He was done. So fucking done.
All he had wanted was a quiet break. Maybe grab something to eat. Maybe scroll through Riki’s messages and laugh at whatever tung tung tung sahur nonsense his brother was up to.
Evelyn’s quiet sniffles broke through the noise “I should’ve known…” she whispered, her voice trembling “There were other people… how did I not see this coming…?” Sadie immediately jumped back in “Exactly, Evelyn! How many more wom—oops, actually, how many more people are there, Jake? Huh? Your reputation exists for a rea—”
Enough.
Something in him snapped.
Your body reacted before your mind could catch up. Legs told you to move, to leave, to get the fuck away and disappear before this spiraled even further out of control. But you couldn't.
Jake’s eyes found yours and something about the way he looked at you made your stomach churn. Wait…Why was he looking at you like that? Before you could think, he started walking toward you. Fast and long strides.
Oh no no no no — You turned, trying to slip into the crowd, but you couldn’t make it more than a step as his hand caught your forearm firnly. You yelped as he pulled you back, turning you to face him.
“I am not gay,” he said sharply, looking at Evelyn and Sadie “And I don’t know whatever the fuck that was.”
Your brain scrambled to catch up.
“But I sure as hell have something going on with her.”
“What—wait—”
You didn’t even get the chance to protest because in the next second, He pulled you in close. His frame towering over yours, overwhelming and leaving you no space to think, no space to breathe and then — His lips pressed against yours.
The bulb above your mind short circuited.
Gasps rippled through the crowd as Evelyn and Sadie screamed at the same time. Your legs felt like jelly. Mind completely blank. All you could register was the warmth of Jake’s lips against yours, and the way everything around you seemed to blur into nothing.
Wahhh....is that....the pearly gates of heaven—
And just as suddenly as it began he pulled away. There was a faint, almost smug smile playing on his lips.
A look of victory it is.
He got you at last.
“You bitch!” Sadie’s voice cut through the moment. She stormed toward you, her hand already raised, ready to strike, but Jake was way faster. He stood between you and Sadie, body shielding your figure as his hand shot out gripping her wrist mid air before it could make contact.
“Be careful.”
His voice was cold. Not raised. Enough to make Sadie freeze. Then she yanked her hand back, jaw clenched tightly, eyes burning with fury. Without another word, she grabbed Evelyn’s hand “Let’s go, Eve. Both of them are shit faced.”
Evelyn didn’t argue or look back. The two of them disappeared into the thinning crowd, whispers trailing behind them as people slowly lost interest and drifted away.
And then the inevitable silence fell. Just you, Jake and your trembling lips. Your heart was racing so fast it hurt. You barely noticed the way he turned toward you again until you instinctively stepped back. Once....twice until your back hit the cold railing behind you.
No escape zone.
Your breath hitched as Jake stepped closer. Too close.
Before you could react, his hand came up, gripping your jaw firmly, forcing you to look at him. Your breath stuttered and for a second, everything slowed.
His face was right there. His eyes—Wait. Had his eyes always looked like that? So… attractive —Shit, the HELL were you thinking?
“I hope you enjoyed that kiss,” he said, voice mocking you.
Your chest tightened slowly “And now,” he continued, his grip loosening just slightly but not enough to let you pull away, “you’re going to do everything I tell you.” Your stomach dropped.
“Otherwise…” He paused and that smirk returned.
“…the cctv footage of you locking me in the sports office won’t take long to reach your dean.”
Your eyes widened. Fuck. What ?!
Before you could even process it, he let go. Just like that and adjusted his bag over his shoulder, completely unbothered, then walked past you without a second glance.
Leaving you there, utterly screwed.
“Can we talk?”
Jay’s hand paused, his pen hovering over the notebook as he looked up, eyes widening slightly when he saw Chaerin standing in front of him, her expression unreadable. The library was packed, students hunched over books and laptops, trying to squeeze in whatever they could before finals.
He inhaled slowly. So this was it.
After weeks of avoiding her, ducking calls, changing routes, pretending not to notice, he had finally been cornered.
“i guess,” he muttered, though it sounded more like surrender than agreement.
Chaerin pulled out the chair across from him and sat down. For a moment, she said nothing, her fingers resting on the edge of the table as if she was trying to steady herself “see…” she began, “I wasn’t aware of your… fuck and leave rule”
Jay’s jaw tightened slightly.
“And I know I’m probably being annoying as hell,” she continued, fidgeting with her fingers, “but….I thought—I thought maybe...we had something. You talked about your family… your brother—I mean I'm not complaining!—it's just–”
“I do that with everyone” his voice cut through her words, firm and unwavering. Chaerin stilled.
“And you weren’t the first girl to sympathize with me,” he added, not looking away. “Everyone I’ve had ‘something’ with had the same reaction.”
Something.
So that’s what she was to him. Just another 'something'.
“Jay, I—” she hesitated, adjusting her glasses again as they slipped down her nose. “I like you. A lot. And it’s okay if you don’t feel the same. I don’t want to force anything…” The slight tremble in her voice was audible, “...I was just wondering… why did you stop talking to me? We were fine before that party, right?”
“I fuck and leave. Just as you said” his words landed bluntly.
Chaerin went quiet. An “oh” escaped her mouth sounding barely above a whisper.
“So… all this time…” she murmured, her gaze dropping to the table, “you just wanted to leave? Even before we…?”Jay’s fingers twitched under the desk. He opened his mouth but nothing came out. Did he want to leave? His thoughts betrayed him — memories flickering through his mind. The lectures where she sat beside him, talking endlessly, distracting him in ways he never admitted he liked. The days she made him laugh when he felt suffocated by everything at home.
His silence stretched too long as Chaerin took it as her answer.
She stood up abruptly, the chair scraping softly against the floor “s–sorry for wasting your time, I guess…”
Move. Say something. Don’t just sit there stubbornly. His brother’s voice echoed in his head, mocking him.
But Jay couldn't move. His body felt heavy, rooted in place. Chaerin inhaled shakily “I really liked you, Jay,” she said, her voice steadier now, even if her hands weren’t “I’m sorry I was so blinded by it… I forgot to ask what you felt about me”
Liked. Did she not like him anymore? Was he really that easy to walk away from?
Chaerin didn’t wait for an answer this time before turning around and walking out of his sight.
You bit your nails relentlessly, eyes scanning the same line in your book for what felt like the hundredth time and yet not a single word registered. Everything was slipping out of your brain. What the hell had just happened? Why would Jake do that? And worse — What was going to happen now?!
You groaned, grabbing your pillow and pressing your face into it before letting out a loud, muffled scream “It’s my fault—it’s my fault, ughhhhh! Why didn’t I think about the cctv?!” you whined into the fabric, your voice coming out distorted. This had gone so utterly out of control. Nothing—nothing—had gone according to plan and on top of that, Heeseung’s useless entrance at the worst possible time, followed by his equally useless disappearance, had left you even more irritated.
You flopped onto your back, staring at the ceiling before your eyes drifted toward your phone lying lifeless beside you. Switched off.
You hadn’t dared to turn it on since morning knowing notifications would be flooded, messages, missed calls, blah blah and at least half of them would be from Sadie, probably cursing you, your ancestors, and your entire bloodline and perform some sacrificial ritual.
You groaned again, throwing an arm over your eyes.
A sudden knock on your door snapped you upright.
Your heart jumped into your throat. Oh shit.
Did Sadie come to kill you? No, no, no—this is too early—another knock came, louder this time. Fuck. She’s going to murder you.
Your palms grew sweaty as you slowly got off the bed, taking cautious steps toward the door. Each step felt heavier than the last. The knocking grew impatient. You gasped softly, grip tightening around the doorknob. Okay. This is it. You twisted the lock and pulled the door open —
Chaerin!
Relief flooded through you so fast your knees almost gave out.
“Ooouf—thank god…”
You stood there for a moment, just staring at her, trying to gather the right words.
“Jake kissed me.”
“I finally talked to Jay—wait, WHAT??”
crickets....
Your eyes widened as Chaerin stepped inside, quickly locking the door behind her “what the fuck do you mean Jake kissed you?!” she gripped her hair, pacing the room. “I’m going to commit arson on that bitch oh my god!”
Your mind went completely blank as you tried to process everything at once.
Wait....why was Chaerin so furious at Jake? Wasn’t she… heartbroken over him? And — Why did she say she talked to Ja..…y.
Oh.
Oh.
Wait.....wait a damn second.
“y/n, answer me!” Chaerin shoved you lightly, her eyes blazing. “What in the world happened?!”
You swallowed hard, your throat suddenly dry “C-Chae…” you stammered, “who was the person you said you slept with at last month’s party…?” Chaerin groaned in frustration “Ugh, I told you—it was Jay! But that’s not important right now, first of all—”
Her voice started fading into the background as your slow ass brain finally caught up. You felt your legs giving up as you sank onto the mattress, hands coming up to clutch your head.
Jay. Not Jake.
Chaerin was hung up on Jay, not Jake.
Your dumbahh confused both the J’s and in the process you had created an absolute disaster. A soft gasp escaped your lips as the realization hit you fully. Oh my god. All this time…Everything you planned…every move you made, instead of helping Chaerin you were just embarrassing yourself.
“Helloooo??? Earth to y/n? Are you even listening?” Chaerin’s voice cut through your spiraling thoughts, laced with concern. You looked up at her slowly, your expression somewhere between horror and disbelief “Chae…” you said weakly, running a hand through your hair
“I think I might’ve done some irreversible damage…”
Getting into Decelis was something you had always been proud of. Being a scholarship student, getting the chance to major in architecture, the one thing you had dreamed of throughout your teenage years was more than enough. It was everything you had worked for and yet now you found yourself counting down the days to graduation. Or worse. To drop out without telling anyone. More importantly There was no one to blame but yourself.
You knew that.
You had spent the entire afternoon explaining Chaerin the absolute mess you had created, while looking up “painless kms methods” on your browser, only to slam your laptop shut seconds later.
“Y/n… I fear even I can’t get you out of this situation…”
Chaerin’s helpless voice echoed in your mind, and your chest tightened as another wave of emotion hit you. You let out a broken cry what, the fifth time today? You had lost count.
Now, sitting in front of your laptop again as the screen glowed harshly in the dim room, feeling less like a device and more like some kind of execution platform, your eyes remained fixed on a single message that came just a few seconds ago from an unknown number. Or at least you pretended it was unknown and you definietly didn’t recognize who it could be.
Anything to convince yourself this wasn’t real.
— Boys’ dormitory, third floor, room number 15. Come within five minutes.
Your gaze slowly shifted toward the digital clock on the wall.
1:00 a.m.
A dry laugh escaped your lips. Right.....What business could someone from the boys’ dorm possibly have with you at this hour? Hahaha…Such a silly prank.…ha.…ha....ha....
The silence that followed felt unbearable. You exhaled shakily, dragging a hand down your face. Yeah no.
This wasn’t a prank anymore. Which meant you had no choice but to go. Because if you didn’t — The next message you might receive would be directly from the dean’s office.
The trip to the boys’ dormitory felt like you were willingly walking straight into hell. Surprisingly, getting past the guards wasn’t difficult as they were sound asleep, completely unaware of your existence. Soon enough you found yourself standing in front of the door, with a metal batch of the number '15' on it.
You rubbed your sweaty palms against your jeans and lifted your hand, about to knock.
The door swung open.
Jake stood there, fresh out of the shower, his hair still wet, blonde strands clinging to his forehead. You could practically see the faint steam rising from his skin. The scent of his shampoo or body wash hit you instantly, clean and sharp, making your head feel oddly light.
“Oh?” he raised a brow. “Right on time. I was just about to notify your dean.”
The smugness in his voice made you want to turn back and leave. Before you could respond, his eyes flicked left and right down the hallway. Without any warning he grabbed your elbow and yanked you inside.
The door shut behind you with a click.
Your brain immediately fogged. Is he going to kill me? Or not? Every alarm bell in your head went off as you stood frozen for a second before forcing yourself to follow him further inside.
You had never been inside the boys’ dormitory before. Well—obviously you had never had a reason to. But everything you had heard was true. The space was bigger, more open compared to the girls’ dorms. Instead of separate rooms, a few boys shared one large living area with individual bedrooms branching off. You followed Jake through the common space, your eyes scanning everything instinctively. Unwashed dishes piled up in the sink. A gaming controller lay abandoned on the floor “Shit—” you muttered under your breath, almost tripping over it, catching your balance just in time.
You passed by three other closed doors, assuming they belonged to his friends, before finally reaching his room. Jake stepped in first, then you. And the door shut behind you again.
This is it. He’s going to kill you and put up your kidneys for friday sale. You stood awkwardly near the entrance as he nudged a gaming chair toward you with his foot. The wheels rolled softly until they bumped against your legs.
“Sit.”
You couldn't.
Meanwhile, Jake casually dropped onto his bed, completely at ease, “sooo…” he dragged out, resting back on his hands. “What should we do with you, miss...?”
"y/n..." you answered then swallowed, fingers fidgeting nervously as your gaze wandered everywhere except his face. His room was annoyingly spotless.
“okayy let’s start from the beginning,” his tone shifted slightly. “and clear our bad blood.”
You could feel his eyes on you, waiting. You took a deep breath. Whatever happens, happens. “See… I’m sorry,” you began “I mistook you for someone else and—and I didn’t realize it until I—”
He huffed, cutting you off “I’m not an idiot, y/n...I knew you mistook me for someone else the moment you locked me in the sports office,” Jake clicked his tongue, leaning back on one elbow. His gaze dragged over you again in that same shameless way.
“I just didn’t realize you’d be bold enough to drag it out this long.”
You wanted to disappear. This was so humiliating that you briefly considered jumping out of the third floor window.
“Now that the damage is done,” he continued casually, “let’s discuss what happens next.”
Your head snapped up. “Next?”
There’s a next?!
Jake stood up and walked towards you. Your body instinctively stepped back until your legs hit the gaming chair behind you, causing you to fall right into it with a soft thud.
“You,” he pointed at you, “are going to act like my girlfriend.”
Your brain stopped functioning.
“As long as I say,” he added. “And we—yes, WE—are going to make Evelyn jealous until she comes back to me.”
Your head spun. This can't be real.
“And everything in this relationship, will go according to my rules. My conditions.”
You opened your mouth, but nothing came out.
“Unless,” he added smoothly, “you decide you don’t want to do this and also don’t want to graduate with a proper degree.” Your stomach dropped “I can always send that footage to the dean—”
“No!” you blurted out, shooting up from the chair. “I—I’ll do it!”
Silence followed. Jake studied your face carefully, his eyes scanning for hesitation, doubt, anything that suggested you might back out. After a moment, a satisfied smile spread across his face.
“Good—savor the moment while it lasts”
Lying on your bed, you traced random patterns over your bedsheet, fingers moving absentmindedly as your mind refused to settle. Sleep was nowhere to be found. Your brain felt heavy as hell as your eyes flickered toward the digital clock.
4:00 a.m.
Another sleepless night. Another hellish week. And, of course — another hellish fake boyfriend who made sure you regretted every second of taking admission in Decelis. It had been almost two weeks since Jake “proposed”– no, forced this whole pretend relationship onto you, all for the sake of making his darling jealous. At this point, you were convinced it wasn’t even about her anymore. It felt personal grudge against your entire bloodline.
You groaned, rolling onto your side. Well, technically...it was personal.
Going to college had turned into a daily humiliation ritual. No matter where you went, lecture halls, corridors, cafeteria, Jake was there, reminding you of what an absolute joke your life had become. And the college? Oh, they were having the time of their lives. The forum buzzed nonstop with rumors about you being Jake’s new babe. Your classmates flocked around you like flies, throwing questions left and right from how does Jake wipe his ass to what the hell did he even see in you?
Disrespectful as fuck.
You had been avoiding the engineering building entirely, convinced Sadie might have already hired an assassin to take you out. You shivered, fingers brushing over a spot on your neck absentmindedly.
“Girl… I think you need to see a doctor,” Jurin sighed, grabbing your hand in concern.
“This could be an early symptom of cancer, who knows,” Chisa added still munching on a drumstick, earning dead glares from both Chaerin and Jurin. You huffed.
Honestly, being hospitalized didn’t sound that bad right now. At least Jake wouldn’t be able to drag you around.
“…So,” Chisa spoke again, completely unfazed, “how is Jake as a boyfriend?”
You groaned loudly, dropping your head back. The worst. Absolutely the worst.
He would call you at the most ungodly hours, 3 p.m., 3 a.m., it didn’t matter, interrupting whatever you were doing just to summon you to his room. For what? To turn on his computer. To clean his desk. Which, by the way, was already clean most of the time. Being Jake’s girlfriend—no, fake girlfriend felt like a full time ragebait experiment. And yet you thought, would he treat you better if you were his actual girlfriend?
What the fuck? No. Absolutely not.
Why were you even thinking that? Who in their right mind would want to be his girlfriend?
He was just an asshole with a good face. That’s it.…Okay, fine. Maybe a very good face.
You squeezed your eyes shut, annoyed at yourself and your eyes which unfortunately worked. Which meant you noticed stuffs. Like the way he looked on the basketball court, focused, sharp, effortlessly attractive.
Or the times you’d find him in his room, sitting casually and completely absorbed in his phone as you sneaked glances while cleaning his basketball tournament trophies.
Or the way he walked just ahead of you in the corridor, his tall frame practically swallowing your smaller one.
You exhaled deeply. This was getting bad. Very bad.
“Oh my god… she’s lost in the exclusive Jake sauce,” Chisa whispered and Chaerin smacked her arm instantly.
# 4 fatal trouble
“Are you purposely ignoring me or what?” Jake’s annoyed voice snapped you back to reality. You crossed your arms, already irritated by the heat and by him. His furrowed brows weren’t helping either. Why the fuck does he looks so attractive with an ugly expression like that the FUCK????
He had called you multiple times until you were forced to pick up in the middle of a lecture, no less which earned you a scolding from Professor Min in front of the entire class.
“I’m not,” you replied shortly, your tone flat. You knew if you said anything more, you might actually punch him. Jake didn’t bother arguing, instead, he tossed his bag at you. Which you caught it out of reflex, immediately sliding it over your shoulder.
God....did he carry bricks in this thing?
“Let’s go,” he said, already turning away. “We have somewhere to be.”
Which is how you found yourself stuck in some godforsaken café, whose interior design alone announced that they sold tasteless stuffs at horrible overpriced rates. Girls sat all around, looking as pretty as ever in their cute tank tops, skirts, jeans, and frilly bow clips, honestly, the only thing making the place somewhat bearable even though, you were still judging hard the questionable boyfriends they had brought along.
Evelyn and Sadie were seated near the window, surrounded by their friend group. Yunjin...ahyeon...daniel...You recognized a few familiar faces from the mechanical engineering department.
You weren’t sure if they had noticed you yet — or were just choosing to ignore you, but Evelyn had definitely noticed Jake who was sitting right across from you. His back faced her, hiding you perfectly from their line of sight.
Jake slid the menu toward you and you shook your head
“not hungry.”
He rolled his eyes “then pretend you are. Don’t embarrass me anymore in public, don’t you think once was enough?”
You screamed internally and flipped open the menu anyway.
What the fuck. 23 dollars for a frappuccino???You immediately snapped the menu shut.
that amount of money could feed you for days... there was no way you were ordering—
“uhhhh, two frappuccinos....and extra whipped cream on both.”
You froze.
Jake had already placed the order, completely uncaring of your internal crisis as you stared at him, mouth slightly open.
Is this it? Is this the part of fake dating where they pay for your food? I mean… not that you were complaining—
“Close your mouth, dimwit. You really do love attention,” he muttered causing your cheeks to hit up as you quickly looked away “whatever”
this was nothing like what you had imagined?? First of all, how the hell was sipping overpriced coffee with Jake supposed to make Evelyn jealous? Did he even have a plan? At this rate, you’d be fifty by the time anything happened, probably with heart problems from stress.
You hummed a random tune under your breath, absentmindedly playing with your straw, trying to distract yourself.
Your eyes drifted toward Jake out of habit. He was scrolling through his phone, as usual, a faint smile tugging at his lips.
You swallowed, the sweetness of the frappuccino did nothing to calm the sudden goosebumps on your skin. Why did he kiss me that day? Ugh… it’s his fault I can’t fucking look away from his lips the FUCK?
At the table beside you, some guy was making weird faces and feeding his girlfriend, and you couldn’t help but cringe. Wasn’t Jake supposed to be doing stuff like that to make Evelyn jealous? Whatever. Not your problem anyway—
You gasped slightly as Jake suddenly stood up and dragged his chair right beside yours, drawing a bit of attention,
including from Evelyn’s table.
You kept your head down, pretending to focus on your drink. Should you say something? Do something? This was so confusing. Minutes passed and you sensed Evelyn and her group getting closer, the clique clack of their heels on the hard wood floor, echoing through, you relaxed when she didn’t even spare you a glance and started heading toward the exit. Thank go—
Suddenly Jake’s hand moved from his cup to your left thigh, gripping it without hesitation. He squeezed lightly, too close to the hem of your skirt, his fingers brushing dangerously near your inner thigh.
“Eek!” you yelped, startled.
The sound drew immediate attention including Evelyn who turned and her eyes locked onto your flustered expression then they slowly travelled to Jake’s arm resting casually under the table, and his hand still wrapped around your thigh.
Shit shit shit.
Sadie wasted no time and grabbed her arm, pulling her away to the exit. The rest of the girls threw you strange, judging looks before following her out. Silence fell over your table. You could hear your own heart pounding violently in your chest.
The warmth around your thigh was gone the moment Evelyn walked out of sight. You sat there, heartbeat in your throat, and sweating crazy underneath the air conditioning machine. “Bill, please,” Jake called casually, handing his card to the waiter. “For one frappuccino.” Wait—what? You grabbed his shoulder, eyes wide. “What about me?!” He glanced at you, dragging his gaze up and down before shrugging. “I don’t know. I asked what you wanted—you couldn’t decide, so I ordered the same for both of us. Doesn’t mean I’m paying for both.”
You stared at him in disbelief. This was getting SO ridiculous. You quickly fumbled through your bag looking for your purse and shoved some crumpled notes into his hand before standing up and storming out.
God you just wanted to die.
Jake had officially pushed you to the point where you discovered strands of grey hairs growing from your roots. “Ouch!” you winced as Chaerin tugged at one absentmindedly. “Girl… trust me, no one cares. Damn, this one’s stubborn.” You bit your lower lip, trying to ignore the sting. “I care! What if people think I’m some kind of weirdo grandma going after a college guy?!”
Chaerin rolled her eyes. “You trapped yourself, at the end of the day.” You shot her a glare “I did everything for you, and this is how you repay me?!”
All she did was sigh “my dumb, pretty y/n… maybe if you had listened to me carefully NONE OF THIS WOULD’VE HAPPENED!”
You pouted. “Yeah, yeah. Everyone hates me, I get it.”
Between Jake and your coursework, the pressure of getting bullied by both was becoming unbearable. You let out what felt like your hundredth groan of the week. “Can this just end, god…”
Thud!
A basketball smacked straight into your head. “Ow!” you yelped looking up instantly, Jake stood there, amusement written all over his face “stop thinking so hard, dimwit. Take life easy,” he said, giggled and you swore you wanted to break his face.
Grabbing the ball, you threw it back at him with full force. “Suck it, Jackass.”
He caught it effortlessly, raising a brow. “Oh? Making progress, huh?” You stood up, brushing dirt off your jeans. Enough. It had already been over two hours. Jake had dragged you here because apparently Evelyn was supposed to watch the practice for new cheerleading recruits, but neither she nor any cheerleaders had shown up. Instead, you had been stuck watching him practice alone and getting harassed relentlessly.
He tossed the ball at you again but this time you caught it cleanly. And somehow that turned into a full blown game back and forth. Again and again. You hadn’t played basketball seriously since high school, but with Jake, everything felt different. Competitive and definitely Intense. No way you were leting him get out of the court without smashing his nuts with that ball–wait that's sounds weird but anyways.
It went on until both of you were completely out of breath. Jake finally dropped to the floor, legs stretched out, chest rising and falling rapidly. You laughed breathlessly. “Wha....t? Tired already?” He rolled his eyes “look at yourself first”
You both fell into a quiet pause, just staring at each other. And suddenly that same awkward, flustered feeling crept back in. “M-my dorm has a curfew today… I need to go,” you muttered, mostly to yourself, but loud enough for him to hear and started stomping towards the exit ready to leave. But before you could your foot caught on his stretched out legs.
“Ah—!” gravity pulled you down without giving you the chance to realise what just happened as a pair of strong arms caught you perfectly, landing right on top of him.
Your brain short circuited. From this close, he looked… unfair. His eyes slightly hooded, face flushed from exertion, and breath warm against your skin. You didn’t even notice the sweat trailing down your neck, hair just a mess and fingers tightly clutching his shirt. All you could focus on was him. Fuck, fuck, fuck. His gaze locked onto yours then slowly dropped to your lips. Your felt your heart skipping a beat. And before you could think you leaned in. Just a little closer, just this one time, jusssstt this once — Jake’s hand shot up, gripping your jaw, stopping you instantly.
Oh.
The doors burst opened and instantly gasps and low whistles filled the court.
Reality doubled down back into you. You scrambled off him immediately, heart racing, refusing to meet his eyes. Your gaze landed on the group that had just walked in.
The cheerleading team.
And right in the center — Evelyn.
Her glare was unpleasant. Great....just great. Sunghoon and Jay, who had come along, ran up to Jake, laughing about something you couldn’t even process. Jake, however, stayed seated, his expression unreadable. You didn’t wait another second. Grabbing your bag, you turned and stormed out.
“Oh my god… oh my god, fuckkkkkk fuckkkkk what was I thinking?” You smacked your cheeks repeatedly, staring at your reflection in the bathroom mirror. The girl staring back looked just as frustrated and flustered. Cupping your face you tried to sum up what the fuck was going on “y/n, get it together ugh!”
There were levels to your breakdown, and you were currently crossing every single one of them.
The image of jake being breathless and his warm breath against your face replayed again. His half lidded eyes drifting from yours to your lips.
Nope.
You turned the shower on. This couldn’t be happening rn. What the hell was his problem?No, more importantly, why did you lean in to kiss—“No! The fuck—never!” you shouted, trying to convince yourself as your fingers brushed over your lips, you nearly cried in frustration. Embarrassment seeped into your veins as you remembered his grip on your jaw, the only thing that had stopped you from completely humiliating yourself.
“Am I a slut?” you whispered, then let out a loud laugh. “Hell nah. How am I a slut for wanting to kiss my boy…friend…”
You trailed off. Oh... Right.
“Soooo… what was that?” Sunghoon grabbed Jake’s jaw, puckering his lips in an exaggerated kissy face “getting all lovey-dovey with your girl, aww—Fuck—AH!” he yelped when Jake kicked him under the table. “Can I eat my damn dinner in peace?” Jay muttered, already irritated by their dogfight since they returned. Sunghoon laughed, wiping the corners of his eyes. “Man… why are you even wasting your time on her?” He paused, then leaned forward “…no way. Don’t tell me you like her.”
Jake scoffed immediately “she isn’t even my type, the fuck? And how can I just let her walk away after the shit she pulled on me last month?” He crossed his arms, gaze drifting past Sunghoon toward the depressing white walls of their dorm “she pisses me off,” he added after a moment “in a good way. And I’m not letting her walk out until I get my satisfaction.”
Sunghoon leaned back, raising his hands in surrender. “Alrighttt. Do whatever you want—just don’t break the poor girl’s heart.” Jake ignored him, focusing back on his food.
Your next meeting with Jake wasn’t awkward for him. But for you? Oh you were a mess. You kept stammering, stumbling over your words, avoiding eye contact so obviously that even Jake noticed. “Are you sick?” he asked, casually licking his popsicle. You stared straight ahead, your mind screaming 'whatever you do, do not look at him'.
Your own popsicle had started melting in your hand within minutes.
Why was it suddenly so hot? And why did Jake even buy me one? He wasn’t that generous....was he?? Is he making fun of me rn? Oh god, he definitely is. I should just dig a hole and bury myself.
Jake sighed, clearly losing patience. He scooted closer, the bleacher suddenly feeling way too small as his thigh brushed against yours.
“N-no! I’m fine! I’m not sick!” you blurted out, forcing an overly bright smile. He grimaced “ew… what is that expression? I don’t believe you at all” before you could react, he leaned closer. His arms rested on the back of the bleacher, caging you in “hey…” he frowned slightly.
“Are you planning something behind my back again?”
His eyes locked onto yours, and you swore they were going to swallow you whole. You shook your head quickly. “…No.”
“No…?”
“No—”
Jake suddenly lifted his popsicle toward your mouth “lick.”
Your brain went blank. “What—no! I have my own—”
He pushed it closer anyway, smearing a bit of that melted cream at the corner of your lips. You froze instantly as his smug expression only made it worse. “Oops,” he muttered, mockingly. “So sorry, baby.” You felt your stomach flipping as a thumb came up, brushing against your lip to wipe the cream away — his rough fingertip lingered just a second too long. And then he brought that same thumb to his mouth. Licking it clean.
You heard faint shrieks from nearby girls, but they barely registered because your eyes had already caught something else.
Evelyn.
She was standing near a pillar, trying to hide, but her unmistakable stare gave it away.
Shit.
“I—I have class,” you rushed out, scrambling to your feet. “Evelyn saw us, I think my job here is done—” You backed away quickly when Jake tried to grab your wrist
“What—?” He turned, trying to spot Evelyn.
But by the time he looked back you were already gone.
What was happening? Why were you suddenly so nervous around Jake? He had always been the center of your rants and main topic of shit talking sessions between you and Chaerin. You had cursed him out more times than you could ever count. It wasn’t supposed to end up like this… right?
So what if he wasn’t the one who caused Chaerin’s breakdown? He was still an asshole for using you like this.
But then again… what you did to him wasn’t exactly justified either.
“Ugh…” you groaned softly, pressing your fingers to your temple. Everything was making your head spin.
“Good morning to Miss y/n? I hope you’re alright back there.” Professor Min’s voice snapped you out of your thoughts. You blinked, suddenly aware of the classroom and the number of students who had turned around to look at you.
“…what? Did Jake dump her already?”
Your jaw clenched. I can hear you, assholes.
As exam week approached, you prayed to every god you could think of that Jake would at least spare you. And surprisingly he did. He left you alone for the most part. There was no tortures except the occasional insulting text or sarcastic remark, nothing that actually disrupted your study schedule. There were only a few days left before your first exam, and Jake had practically gone MIA. By now, you knew he took his GPA seriously.
Not like you were missing him or anything.
“Why does the syllabus look longer now…? I swear it wasn’t this big before…” you muttered, flipping through your notes that looked like new discovery when you were so damn confident about your preparation.
“Whoa, easy, princess. You’re going to rip the book apart.”
You froze. That voice—You looked up and gasped “wha— It’s you!”
A few heads turned in annoyance, reminding you instantly that you were in the library. Oops. You mouthed a quick sorry before lowering your voice, eyes narrowing at the person who had just taken a seat beside you “Lee fucking Heeseung, what the hell…” you whispered. He covered his mouth, trying to suppress a laugh. “Why do you look like you’ve seen a ghost?”
“Well, that’s because you literally disappeared after that incident!” you whisper yelled, making him sigh. He casually rolled up his sleeves and started taking out his books. “I had stuff to do.”
He shot you a wink, and annoyingly you couldn’t help but find it a little cute. Okay, fine. It was hard to stay mad at him.
“Want me to help you out?” he asked, glancing at your open notebook. “I know this chapter.” Relief washed over you instantly. “Yes, please.”
“Wahhhh, that was so easy!” You stretched, letting out a satisfied yawn. Heeseung nodded “I told you it wasn’t that hard.”
You started packing your bag while he slowly gathered his things as well. Then you paused. “Wait… aren’t you going to study? All you did was explain everything to my slow brain.”
He shrugged casually. “I studied too—in the process.” You nodded, slinging your bag over your shoulder. “Then… see you, I guess. Good luck!” you said, giving him a thumbs up. But before you could walk away, he grabbed your bag strap, stopping you in your tracks “and what do I get for tutoring you?”
You chuckled, already reaching into your pocket, pulling out the same strawberry designed band-aid, you held it out to him. “Here. Restock your supplies.”
Heeseung burst into laughter as he took it from your hand. “Sure thing.”
Jake wasn’t replying to your texts. You stared at the last message you had sent him two days ago still sitting there, untouched. You scoffed. It wasn’t like you were worried or anything. Or maybe… you were. You sighed and started typing again.
You okay?|
ew that sounded way too concerned.
You quickly erased it and tried again.
Is our deal off?|
no...what if he sees that and decides to pull something even weirder during exam week?
You groaned softly, deleting the message once more before turning your phone off entirely. This felt…weird. Just a few days ago Jake’s texts felt like notifications of doom and despair. You hated them. So why did his silence feel worse?
You stared down at your nails. The half chipped nail polish you had been nervously chewing off looked as awful as ever. Should I get a manicure? But… Chaerin wasn’t free. Chisa and Jurin were probably busy too. So what? You could go alone. Why were you waiting for anyone?
Yeah a small reward. Maybe motivation for your exams.
The nail salon wasn’t too far from your dorm. The sharp smell of nail polish and acetone hit you the moment you pushed the glass door open and stepped inside. After explaining the design you wanted, you sank into the padded chair, finally allowing yourself to relax. For once, things felt calm and peaceful. But that peace didn’t last long because the moment you turned your head slightly — your stomach dropped. Fuck. Sadie.
She was sitting right next to you, getting her nails done, laughing at something her nail artist had said. And just as if fate wanted to ruin your day further her eyes landed on you. You cursed under your breath.“H-hi…” you forced out, offering a tight lipped smile. Her response was a scowl and the nastiest glare you had ever received.
Okayyyy. Let’s just pretend that never happen.
You turned your head away, sitting as stiff as possible for the rest of the session, painfully aware of her gaze burning into the side of your face. You were in the middle of getting your cuticles pushed back, trying to ignore everything, when suddenly her figure appeared behind your nail artist. Before you could react she shoved your nail artist, who stumbled forward. The metal tool scraped against your skin in a flash.
“Ouch!” you hissed, flinching as a sharp sting shot through your fingers.
“I’m so sorry! Oh my god, are you okay?” your nail artist immediately stepped back, panicked, turning toward the source of everything that just went down. Saddie shrugged. “Sorry, I didn’t see you.”
What a bitch.
“I-it’s okay,” you managed, even though the skin around your nail was already starting to bleed. So much for a peaceful evening.
Jake stared at his answer for a solid fifteen minutes, eyes wide and watery as he tried to figure out what the hell he had just written. With a frustrated sigh, he deleted the entire paragraph. A tissue was stuffed into one of his nostrils as he struggled to stay sane and not sneeze again. Running a fever while preparing for darn sem finals felt like a survival show.
A soft knock broke his concentration.
He let out an annoyed sound. “Sunghoon, I told you stop bothering me”
The door creaked open slightly and Sunghoon peeked in, his expression unusually concerned. “I swear the dean will forgive you for one bad paper,”
Jake huffed. “I don’t care.”
Sunghoon hesitated for a moment before adding, “Uh… someone’s here for you” and Jake frowned. “Who?”
Instead of answering, Sunghoon pushed the door open wider, revealing you. You were standing there, glancing around the living room while trying to process the caveman level lifestyle these boys were living in. Jake’s eyes widened and he shot up immediately, only for his legs to wobble as pain shot through his joints. You rushed forward instinctively, grabbing his arm just as Sunghoon stepped in to help. The two of you guided him back to the bed.
Sunghoon looked between you both, then shrugged. “I’ll leave you guys to it,” he muttered before walking out.
You finally turned your full attention to Jake.“Damn. You look like you’re dying.”
He chuckled weakly, blowing his nose. “Yeah? You’re not invited to the funeral, by the way. The food’s gonna be great.” You rolled your eyes. Even sick, he is unbearable ugh.
“Sooo…” he leaned back, a lazy, teasing smile forming on his lips. “Did you miss me?”
God, you regretted coming here.
You swallowed. “No?”
“That came out way too fast. That means you did miss me—ouch!” he winced when you kicked his foot. “Have some mercy on a sick man, damn.” You huffed and tossed the plastic bag you were holding onto his lap. Jake blinked, confused, before peeking inside.
“…Oranges?!”
You tried not to smile too proudly at the way his entire demeanor shifted. He had clearly been craving them. Well It’s not like you spent a whole night stalked his old Instagram highlights from 2017 and saw a 13 years old Jake in his post basketball tournament, holding a trophie and a big box of fresh oranges from his hometown in Brisbane.
You cleared your throat. “Uh… consider it payment for the p-popsicle.”
A faint blush crept onto your cheeks. Jake set the bag aside and began peeling one, his eyes never leaving yours “sure”
You couldn’t tell what he was thinking. Even sick, he looked annoyingly good. His flushed face, slightly watery eyes, and glossed lips from constantly licking them.
“Speaking of which…” he suddenly stood up making you instinctively stepped back. “Why did you run away like that...that day?”
“I did not!” you protested, flailing your hands, only for him to catch your arms mid motion. “Right…?” he tilted his head, a grin forming. “are you shy?” He laughed softly, and you immediately cursed yourself for stepping inside the lion's den.“I am not!” you snapped, your voice rising. His grip shifted from your forearms to your wrists, holding you in place as your back bumped against the edge of his study desk.
I need to run. I need to run RIGHT NOW.
Your screamed in your head but your body stayed rooted while jake continued with his snarky remarks. Suddenly the sharp edge of the desk pressed against your injured finger.
“Ow!” you yelped. Jake paused immediately letting your wrist go. “shit are you okay?”
You rubbed the spot, shaking your head. “Y-yeah, I’m fine don’t worry!”
But he had already grabbed your hand. His eyes dropped to the cut, still slightly bleeding even under the bandage.
“Jake, you don’t have to do this—I should go—stop—ouch! slowly asshole!”
Your protests faded as he ignored you completely, carefully applying medicine to the wound. You watched him quietly, his brows furrowed in concentration, his touch surprisingly gentle. And slowly… your chest warmed. Maybe…he wasn’t that bad. You bit your lip, trying to make sense of your thoughts. You would’ve done the same if he showed up hurt at your door, right? But then again, why would he ever come to you? He had plenty of other places to go.
He’d probably run back to Evelyn.
Your body stiffened. Why did that thought bother you? Wasn’t this the whole point from the beginning? There was nothing to feel upset about.
Jake Sim was just living up to his reputation. Your thoughts were cut short when he suddenly shoved a piece of orange into your mouth.
“Stop thinking too much.”
You blinked, chewing slowly. Your finger was now neatly cleaned and re-bandaged. Your gaze drifted back to Jake who had already settled comfortably on his bed, munching on the remaining slices of orange. Stomach doing that weird twists again. You stood up slowly. “It’s late… I should go.”
This was bad.
He didn’t even look up and just hummed in response.
This was so bad.
You turned toward the door. Wouldn’t he say something? Anything?
You paused, waiting. But nothing came.
This was so fucking bad.
“Goodnight, Jake,” you muttered under your breath, hoping he wouldn’t hear it from under his duvet.
“Yeah… this is pretty bad,” Jake muttered, zooming in on the picture of you and Heeseung laughing over scattered notes on the table. He clicked his tongue, though his expression remained unreadable. It wasn’t like he cared anyway, at least, that’s what he told himself. He turned his phone off and rolled onto his side, facing the wall. Whatever.
“I believe this is not the first time you all are giving a test… still, I will do the final courtesy of reminding you that cheating is absolutely prohibited. Anyone caught cheating will be penalised according to Decelis rulebook…”
Professor Min’s voice felt unusually overwhelming today. You checked the clock, then your laptop screen. Is Jake feeling better now? It had been exactly one week since you last spoke. The bandage he had carefully wrapped around your finger had long been replaced by Chaerin, but somehow, the warmth of his fingertips still lingered. You shook your head. Focus. You forced your attention back to the test paper in front of you.
“Are you fucking kidding me? The test just ended and you’re telling me 50% of our grade still depends on this dumbass assignment?!” Sunghoon groaned, shoving his phone in front of Jay, who looked like he was about to pass out. “How the fuck are you so chill about it?” Jungwon leaned over to peek at Jake’s laptop screen, where he had already started gathering materials for the assignment.
“Party at Soobin’s who’s in?” Sunoo chimed in, instantly grabbing everyone’s attention.“Let’s fucking go. I’m so sick of these exams and assignments,” Sunghoon wailed dramatically, only to fall silent when Jake spoke.“Not coming.”
He scoffed. “Yeah, suit yourself.”
“Exam is overrrr, finally!” Chisa sang, doing a little celebratory dance. “Oh my God, guys! I just got an invitation from Soobin to attend his dope party...and....he even said I could bring whoever I want!” Jurin squealed, joining her.
“No.”
The word left both you and Chaerin at the same time. “Every single bad thing happens there,” you muttered, earning an “exactly!” from Chaerin who nodded her head in agreement. Chisa whined. “Oh, come onnn, Chae—you did have fun at that senior party. And Y/n! don’t act like you won’t be cozying up with your boyfriend.”
You flushed instantly. “N-no?! We’re not even dating like that!”
“Yeah… not yet,” Jurin added with a grin.
“Not happening everrr,” you made a fake throwing up sound.
.…Well. You did say that before.
But now, sitting in Jake’s room with blankets bunched around your legs, a bowl of popcorn resting on your lap, and an iPad screen still loading movie details, you wondered if the universe was playing some twisted joke on you. After ghosting you for two weeks, he had suddenly texted. And here you were. “Why the hell are you sitting so far away?” Jake muttered, grabbing your arm and pulling you closer. You yelped. “No—no! I’m fine!”
He gave you a weird look before pressing play. You barely registered what the movie was about. Spaceships and dinosaurs blurred together as your thoughts spiraled uncontrollably. Right, he said he was stressed because of assignments and needed someone to be his popcorn holder. What a hell of an excuse.
You dared to steal a glance at Jake who was at this point completely immersed in the movie, eyes focused, expression calm. Damn he is such a science freak. I mean not like I was complaining anyway.
Actually, you were. You missed the comfort of your bed and jake's touch—No. Stop.
You shook your head violently. What the hell were you even thinking?Jake suddenly paused the movie and turned to you. “You okay?” You nodded quickly. “Uh huh! Completely!” He stared at you for a solid five seconds before sighing. “Okay. I’m bored. Feed me popcorn while I work on my assignment.”
You blinked.
He raised his eyebrows “you got any problem?”
“But what about the movie??”
“I’ve watched it five times.”
You stared at him, dumbfounded “then why the fuck did you even turn it on, idiot?”
“Because I wanted to, dimwit,” he laughed, already opening his laptop and scooting even closer to you. The rest of the night passed in a blur of bickering and chaos. Your phone buzzed nonstop with texts from Chisa and Jurin sending funny pictures of a drunk Chaerin.
You looked down at your fingers. The sticky feeling of caramel and alongside Jake's tongue brushing against them was lingering there. Your toes curled under the blanket. You swallowed hard, staring blankly ahead.
You didn’t want to admit it yet.
“After having an extensive conversation with the principal, we’ve decided to resume our yearly academic gala after four years of discontinuation.”
The vice chancellor’s announcement echoed through the auditorium, immediately followed by gasps, whispers, and rising excitement. “Why did they discontinue it again…?” Chaerin whispered beside you, still half-asleep as it was unusual for students to be summoned this early. “Some seniors got into a fight,” a random girl nearby replied “ and one of them even ended up with a head concussion.”
You made a weird face. Who the hell does that elementary level nonsense?
Anyways, you had greater problems to worry about than this gala which was about to take place months from now on. Not like you were interested to participate anyways. There was like hundreds of unspoken rule about participation by seniors which included having a mandatory 'attractive' date and wearing limited edition shits. So where does the middle class ugly kid goes? Nowhere silly! They stayed in their dorm while the rich kids drowned themselves in expensive alcohol and drugs.
“Need help?”
You flinched at the sudden voice cutting through your thoughts, then relaxed when you saw Heeseung’s familiar smile peeking out from under his hoodie. “Nahhh, I can reach it—see?” you said, stretching your arm to grab the design book you’d been eyeing. He laughed “no, dumbo. I meant…” He stepped closer and lightly tapped your forehead with his index finger. “There’s a lot going on in here.”
You rolled your eyes “Being a second year architecture major is not for the weak.” He chuckled, then crouched slightly to match your height. “Mhm… I don’t think this is about architecture at all, baby. There’s gotta be a mole.”
You shook your head and raised your hand to flick his forehead. “That’s not it—”
But before your fingers could reach him, another hand shot in and grabbed your wrist. Startled, both you and heeseung turned — and there he was.
Jake.
His expression was sharper than usual, a pair of bold black framed glasses rested on his nose, his uncombed hair falling messily over his forehead.
“You really should stop getting into people’s business,” he said coldly looking into Heeseung's eyes who let out a quiet sigh. “Yeah, my bad. Didn’t realise my boyfriend was into my girlfriend.”
Your tried your best to stay calm as Jake’s grip on your wrist tightened. “Fuck off,” he snapped.
Heeseung simply winked at you, mouthing 'got the mole', before slinging his bag over his shoulder and walking away. The moment he disappeared, you yanked your hand free and rubbed your wrist. “Stop showing up like that.”
Jake crossed his arms, scoffing. “Don’t you think you’re getting a little too comfortable with our deal?” You frowned. “It’s still on. What the hell did I even do wrong?”
He glanced around briefly, checking for anyone nearby, then leaned in slightly. “Getting all cozy with that guy is enough to ruin everything. Evelyn wouldn't even take me seriously at this rate.”
You ignored him, flipping open the book in your hands. “I think you just want to annoy me. This whole ‘making Evelyn jealous’ thing feels like an excuse. Why would a guy with a disgusting reputation like yours even try this hard for someone? You could literally just sleep with anyone and get whoever you want—”
You stopped abruptly, realising how harsh that sounded.
Slowly, you looked up at him. Jake’s expression remained stoic but his grip on the strap of his bag had tightened.
“And what makes you think I’m not fucking other girls while pretending to be in this ‘thing’ with you?” he asked flatly.
A lump formed in your throat and you tried to step closer instinctively. “I’m sorry I didn’t mean it like tha—”
“You know what your problem is?” he cut in, his voice sharp. “Girls like you think you’re superior than others just because you don’t go out, don’t have fun, don’t have any social life outside your stupid syllabus and assignments. When in reality, nobody ever actually chooses you.”
Something inside you cracked. Before you could respond, he stormed past you, his shoulder colliding with yours hard enough to push you back against the bookshelf.
Empty vessels make the loudest noise. Yes that was it. Of course Jake had no right to feel anything when he himself had built that image around him. But who were you even trying to convince? You weren’t supposed to feel like shit. And yet, you felt the worst.
“I can’t find my hoop earrings, what the hell…” Chaerin muttered, rummaging through your drawer and scattering everything in the process which you barely paid attention to. You really weren’t in the fucking mood.
Should I apologise? You bit your nails. But I was trying to...he didn’t even give me a chance.Your head was a mess, thoughts clashing into each other until they turned into an ugly emotion you couldn’t even name anymore.
“You’ve been sighing for the past half an hour. Just spit it out already,” Chaerin said absentmindedly, still searching for her jewellery. You rolled onto your bed, facing her. “I think I messed up.”
“Again???”
The silence that followed felt heavy. Slowly, Chaerin stopped moving.“What’s wrong?”
“I messed up.”
“No shit. About what?” She scooted closer. You bit your lips, trying to organise your thoughts before they spilled out in a word vomit. “Y/n, what are you thinking…” she nudged you lightly. That was enough to make you sit up abruptly, words tumbling out before you could manage them. “I think I have some…ehhh for Jake and I kind of pissed him off and he misunderstood me and—”
“Hold on.” Chaerin grabbed your shoulders. “You have what for Jake?”
You stared at her blankly. “ehhh”
“I swear I’m going to slap the shit out of you if you don’t get to the point,” she shook you violently and you gave up, instantly collapsing back onto the bed and pulling the duvet over your head. “Don’f hate mhme, Chaerin… I—I don’t know hoow it happenfed…”
She sighed, shaking her head, then peeked under the covers, only to find your face wet with tears and snots. “ew, gross” she muttered, covering you again. The room fell silent except for your quiet sobs. After a moment, you felt her hand gently resting on your head. “hey...It’s okay to like someone you know. And why are you crying, idiot? Get up,” she let out a small laugh. You slowly lowered the duvet, eyes red, nose sniffly as you grabbed a tissue “I hurt him, Chae…”
She shrugged. “Apologise. Problem solved.” You blowed your nose out, reaching for another tissue. “I don’t think he’s going to talk to me anymore…” Chaerin paused, thinking “then you accept it and move on. You can’t stay stuck like this forever, baby.”
Your chest tightened. Fresh tears welled up again, as you laid back down.
“I didn’t mean it like that… I didn’t…”
She laid down beside you, wrapping her arms around your torso. “If he feels the same, he’ll accept your apology.”
“you saying?”
“mmh hmm”
# 5 look back
The next time you saw Jake, almost after one week, he was in the library working on his assignments, attention full focused and absorbed in his laptop. You hesitated at the entrance. Even after Chaerin’s reassurance, your courage wavered. Well at this point it's now or never.
You walked in, your Kuromi keychain swinging with each step, and sat down in the empty chair beside him. You knew he felt your presence right away because the moment you turned towards him, he subtly shifted away. Oh. So that’s how it was. Fine, you weren’t backing out either. “Okay, listen… I’ll keep it short,” you whispered, leaning in just enough that your voice brushed against his ear. You could smell his familiar woody scent mixed with something musky.
“I’m sorr—”
Jake stood up. The chair scraped loudly against the floor, drawing a few annoyed glances from nearby students. Without saying a word, he packed his laptop and bag and started walking away. “Jake, wait—” You stood up to follow, but before you could take another step, three figures blocked your path.
Not now oh my god.
“Hi Y/n!” one of them chirped with a smile that didn’t quite reach their eyes. “Mind having a little talk?”
Your legs forgot their purpose as your pupils darted between the familiar faces standing in front of you. Yunjin casually threw an arm around your shoulder, steering you away from the library entrance, with Daniella and Ahyeon following close behind. “So… I heard you designed last year’s college carnival banner?” Ahyeon asked, twirling a strand of her perfectly curled hair.
“I—uh… yeah…” you stammered. “Great!” Daniella clapped excitedly, but immediately stopped when Yunjin shot her a sharp glare. The poor girl cleared her throat and turned to you with an stiff smile. “We’re having a small introduction party for our new cheerleading recruits. Mind designing a banner for us?” Your brain scrambled, trying to calculate what would happen if you refused, but it came up blank.
“Uh… sure. When do you need it?” you asked hesitantly.
“By tomorrow!” Daniella replied, a little too enthusiastically.
You sighed internally. Tomorrow meant Professor Min’s mandatory lecture, so the banner had to be done today. “But I don’t have any materials right now–” Before you could finish, Ahyeon and Yunjin grabbed your arms from either side. “Don’t worry,” Ahyeon chimed. “We already got permission from the art department to use their supplies!”
You didn’t get a chance to decline as the three of them dragged you across Decelis campus toward the art department, away from the library. Usually, the art students were extremely protective of their materials, so you were surprised and even relieved to find the main room was completely empty.
Daniella gave a squeeze on your shoulder. “We’ll wait for you in the library!” And just like that, the three of them disappeared, leaving you alone.
You began gathering supplies, trying to sketch out a rough design in your head. But actually nothing formed since your mind wasn’t empty at all — it was overflowing with jake jake jake and JAKE. Was he really never going to talk to you again? Well if that was it, then fine. It wasn’t like you were going to die if you did not see him.
But it totally felt like you would.
The memory of him ignoring you replayed over and over again, tightening something painful in your chest. You sighed. I need a break. Maybe working on the banner would distract you.
You stood up, suddenly realising you hadn’t asked for any details about the party. You needed them for the design. So you walked toward the door and stopped discovering it closed.
A frown formed on your face. Was it like this when I came in?
You grabbed the handle and pulled. It didn’t budge at all. A sharp wave of panic surged through you and the markers slipped from your hands, clattering loudly onto the floor.
“What the fuck…”You tugged at the handle again. Nothing.
You banged on the door.
“Guys??”
No response came as you knocked harder. “Hello?! Anyone here?!” Silence welcomed you again and this time you slammed your body against the heavy iron door. Again and again, but it didn’t move. Your energy drained quickly, knees weakening, your throat burned from shouting. And after few tries of banging again and calming yourself down, tears slowly welled up and spilled down your cheeks, you bit your lip.
A full circle moment, huh?
The memory hit you like a slap, locking Jake in the sports room just a month ago. Was this karma?
You wiped your tears roughly with the back of your hand, shaking your head. No. You weren’t giving up.
You stepped back, inhaled deeply, and shouted again, louder this time.
“Somebody help me! The door is locked from outside!”
“Okay, so hypothetically, what would you do if I told you Decelis has a ghost?”
Heeseung barely registered a word Beomgyu was saying whose mouth was stuffed with banana chips, crumbs flying everywhere as he talked. Heeseung sighed and closed the book he was reading, then snatched the packet from Beomgyu’s hand. “I mean, that explains why the art department students are always in a bad mood…” Beomgyu continued, leaning closer. “I once stole a roll of art paper—you should’ve seen the way one of them threatened to slit my throat with a craft knife.”
Heeseung finished the remaining chips and tossed the empty packet at Beomgyu’s head “Idiot why would you steal their stuff in the first place? Art paper is expensive.”
Beomgyu rolled his eyes “so??? I heard someone comitted over an argument about art supplies. That’s probably why they hold grudges like that…”
Heeseung checked his watch. Almost 6:30 pm.
He really needed to leave before Beomgyu’s nonsense drained whatever brain cells he had left. “Okay, whatever. Go buy me a drink,” he shoved his shoulder. Beomgyu made a horrified face. “Are you crazy??? The vending machine is literally beside the art department, and it’s the hour of doom. The sun has already set, and look! There are no birds flying back home, and I—”
Heeseung stood up. No this idiot won't stop. “Fine. Suit yourself. I’m going alone.”
“Fuck, what’s wrong with this…” he muttered under his breath when the vending machine failed to process his coins for the second time. “This is it. If it doesn’t work now, I’m getting the hell outta here,” he whispered to himself, trying again for the third time. While waiting, he glanced around, quietly laughing at Beomgyu’s stupidity. With a mechanical clunk, the drink finally dropped into the slot. He relaxed, bending down to pick it up and he paused.
A faint knock came out from the closed art department room. Heeseung froze for a second, a chill creeping up his spine. What the fuck. His eyes scanned around the large iron door. Then he shook his head.
This was Beomgyu’s nonsense getting into his head.
He grabbed his drink and turned to leave. Another knock came louder this time followed by sniffles. He stopped mid step. His grip tightened around the can as he slowly turned back. Something wasn’t right. He walked toward the door in long strides, stopping right in front of it. It was locked from the outside. He cleared his throat. “Is anyone inside?”
The sniffles stopped for a moment, silence filled the space.
Had he imagined it?
And then a voice called out for help. Heeseung didn’t hesitate this time. He quickly unlocked the door and pulled it open. “Y/N?? What are you—” You didn’t let him finish. The moment the door opened, you rushed forward and threw yourself into his arms, clinging to him tightly as your sobs broke out uncontrollably.
Jake stared hard at the pink bouquet, filled with roses, lilies, and a few other flowers he didn’t even know the names of. A frustrated exhale left his mouth as he let out a groan he had been suppressing for a long time. He had bought them hours ago, some of the petals had already started to wither. Now, sitting on the bleachers of the campus, he couldn’t understand what had possessed him to do so.
Jake is plain, he wasn’t a gentleman. Until now, his charm had worked on almost everyone, whether he wanted it to or not. There had never been a reason for him to buy flowers or take someone out on a proper date. At most, he’d share pirated movies with them or let them sit beside him while he played games on his computer. But this? Completely out of his syllabus. So what now? He had bought them so he should have given them to the person he wanted to — but who had he really bought them for?
Fuck. Okay he knows it's for you alright? And he also knows roses and lilies are your favourite flower from that particular shop you always gushed about when their catalogue popped up in your for you page. He knows it, he knows what he's doing but his mind is slowly failing to generate excuses why he would do this.
“shit,” he muttered under his breath, pushing himself up to his feet. He pulled out his phone, which he hadn’t checked since morning. He was scared, scared that he’d see your name in his notifications and run straight to you. His ego was far too fragile for that. And yet, the moment his phone connected to the campus wi fi, the first notification that appeared was from you.
Six hours ago.
I’m in the art department.
let me know when you’re free, I want to talk to you.
Please.
His legs moved before his eyes could fully read the message. In seconds, he found himself sprinting towards the art department, on forth floor.
“Hey, shh… what happened?” Heeseung cupped your face gently, his thumb wiping away the tears that wouldn’t stop falling. “I was scared… m-my phone died, and I—I couldn’t reach anyone,” you choked out between sobs, clutching his shirt tightly, as if letting go would make some unknown creature drag you inside the room again. He didn’t ask for details, didn’t need them. All he cared about was calming you down. So he let you hold onto him, let you cry until your breathing steadied, until the panic slowly drained out of your body.
Moments ago, the room had felt like a prison with sealed windows, locked doors, suffocating silence. You had truly thought you might be trapped there forever.
And then through your blurred vision, you noticed a figure standing a few feet away. Panting and watching. Your breath hitched.
Jake.
His glasses were slightly crooked, his chest rising and falling rapidly from the run. All sweaty from skipping the elevator and taking stairs to reach to you fast.
The moment you recognized him, a sharp ringing filled your ears. You let go of Heeseung almost instantly and stepped toward him. “Jake you came...”
Suddenly he stepped back. A hollow, almost bitter laugh escaped him. “Is this why you called me here? To watch your cliché romance?”
Your stomach dropped. What? No no no no no he's getting it all wrong.
“No Jake listen–” You reached out for him, but before your fingers could touch him, he smacked your hand away. “Don’t.”
Behind you, you felt Heeseung step closer. His voice cut through the tension, uncharacteristically serious as the weight of the situation multiplied rapidly “can you stop being a dick for once?”
Jake’s eyes flickered, irritation flashing across his face. “And why should I take advice from a weirdo like you?”
Heeseung’s jaw tightened and he grabbed your arm, gently pulling you aside, placing himself between you and Jake. “Listen, deepshit—if you actually used that thing on your eyes of yours, you’d see the state she’s in—”
"I don't need to" Jake let out a shaky breathe. He refused to look at your way, cuz he knew if he did he would say something which would harder for him to take back later.
“Y/n…” he began,
“our deal is off.” he finished with a stone expression.
“You can fuck around him as much as you want now,” he continued, taking a deep breathe “but I really wish we had met in a different way.”
Before you could respond to him, he turned and and started walking away without looking back.
“Jake wait!” you called out, your voice breaking as you ran after him, ignoring Heeseung’s hand reaching out to stop you.
Down the stairs, through the empty corridor you called out his name but he was simply gone. Disappointed when you walked back your steps slowed as your eyes fell on a nearby trash can, where a bouquet of lilies and roses wrapped in pink was dumped.
Discarded like it meant nothing. Your chest tightened as you stared at it, the pieces falling into place far too late.
warnings & content: mdni! 18+ explicit language, suggestive themes, fingering, clit play, nipple sucking, p in v
synopsis: jake wanted to show you how the lyrics are supposed to be done physically…
now playing: “slow down” by chase atlantic
note: i’ve been listening to this since jake played this song on his weverse live. cannot help to write a short fic about this. his music taste is so freakyyy like him…
While you were in the shower, Jake played “Slow Down” by Chase Atlantic.
He had been obsessed with the band for the past few months, playing their songs whenever he got the chance.
Jake sat on the edge of the bed, patiently waiting for you to come out. He lazily scrolled through his phone, humming along to the lyrics.
The sensual words made his cock twitch and harden beneath his gray sweatpants. The thought of fucking you went straight to his head, as if the freaky lyrics had summoned him.
When you stepped out of the shower, your hair was still slightly damp. The warm orange glow from the lampshade highlighted your soft, plump skin. A towel was wrapped tightly around your body like a short, fitted dress that hugged your curves, your hardened nipples poking through from the cool air, and the fabric barely covering your thick thighs.
Jake’s eyes lit up at the sight. He shamelessly checked you out, undressing you with his gaze, clearly wanting to rip the towel away.
I push a little farther on the edge
I crawl a little further on the bed, babe
I'm burning up, yeah, all I see is red~
“She said, ‘Fuck me like I’m famous,’” Jake sang seductively. He stuck his tongue out, then bit his lower lip, nodding playfully. His eyes burned with lust as he stared at you intensely.
“I said, ‘Okay,’” you replied, matching his energy. Just thinking about what was coming next made you drip with anticipation.
You walked slowly toward him and began unwrapping the towel for him.
Jake's gaze locked onto you the second the towel slipped from your fingers. The fabric pooled at your feet, leaving you bare under the warm orange glow of the lamp. Your skin still glistened from the shower, nipples hardened from the cool air, the curve of your hips and the soft swell of your thighs fully exposed.
Jake definitely loves what he is seeing right now.
He dropped his phone onto the mattress without looking, distracted by the scene in front of him, the song still playing low from the speaker. His cock strained visibly against the gray fabric of his sweatpants, a thick ridge pressing upward, waiting to be unraveled. He stayed seated on the edge of the bed, legs spread, watching every step you took closer.
"Fuck," he breathed, voice rough. His hands gripped the edge of the mattress as you stopped right between his knees. He leaned forward, mouth level with your stomach, and dragged his tongue slowly up the center of your torso, tasting the water still clinging to your skin. Smelling the milky floral scent body wash you use, his favorite. The wet heat of his tongue left a shining trail.
His hands came up to your waist, fingers digging in as he pulled you even closer. He pressed his face between your breasts, inhaling deeply, feeling the tingling sensation straight to your pulsating core. Jake turned his head and sucked one stiff nipple into his mouth. His tongue flicked over your sensitive bud, slowly teasing you, teeth grazing just enough to make you gasp. Biting it,making you grab his soft messy hair. He switched to the other, giving them attention, sucking harder, leaving both glistening when he finally pulled back.
"Turn around," he said, voice low and thick. You did, and he immediately grabbed your ass with both hands, spreading you open for a moment before letting go. One palm slid between your thighs from behind, fingers brushing through your slick folds. He groaned when he felt how wet you already were.
"So wet, dripping for me already, mhm?" he muttered, his two long fingers sliding inside you without warning. “Do you like this right? He pumped them slowly, curling them against your inner walls while his thumb circled your clit, making you moan. His other hand stayed on your ass, squeezing and spreading your ass cheek as he fingered you deeper just how you always liked it.
“You're trembling. Is it too much? Tell me? he asked teasingly, as he continued to torture your wet cunt.
“Y-yeah T-too much! Ohh–!” you replied breathlessly, clenching hard around his thick bony finger.
The song swelled in the background. You're about to reach your orgasm when Jake pulls his fingers out, brings them to his mouth to taste your juices, and sucks them clean while staring up at you. That fucking eyes of him. He's playing dirty. Then he hooked his thumbs into his waistband and shoved his sweatpants down just far enough for his dick to spring free. It stood thick and flushed, the pink head already shiny with precum.
He wrapped a hand around the base and gave it one slow stroke. "Come here,babe" he said, guiding you forward by the hips until you straddled his lap. The head of his cock nudged against your entrance as he held you there, his tip circling around your sensitive clit, not pushing in yet. Jake's one hand spreads your thighs wider, as his free hand slid up your back, fingers tangling in your damp hair, tugging your head back so he could place his mouth at your throat.
"Ride me," he whispered against your skin, teeth scraping your pulse. Sending shivers down to your spine.
synopsis. You know you should be ecstatic about the invitation to Chaewon’s and Jaemin’s wedding in your mailbox, but you can’t help the nerves gnawing away at your stomach. There are too many things you’ve left unresolved after moving to Seoul—your aunt, your friends, and most of all Sim Jaeyun, the boy you’ve never let yourself love.
genre. childhood/high school friends that grow apart to lovers, angsty fluff, small town au, mutual pining bc they're idiots, this is kind of like hometown but different i promise, SMUT MDNI !!!!
warnings. characters are aged up (late 20s), reader is a little clueless but she's doing her best okay, family issues and family member death, jake is exclusively referred to as jaeyun deal with it
word count. 35.3k
author's note. listen to the playlist here + as always a big thank you to @zreamy for beta reading this and freaking out over jaeyun!!! happy very very late birthday can't wait to name my firstborn child after you... Zreamy Lee what a beautiful name... im sure anton will be stoked when i let him know!
Most of the time
When he looks at me I change my mind
And I don’t think he even cares a bit
How much I have to give
Just as long as I’m awake
To love him every day
[...] Of all the people in the world
[He] says my name the best
Most of the Time, Jackie Evans
From his seat on the couch, Jaeyun stares at the golden inflated balloons spelling out ‘Congratulations, Y/N!’ on the wall of your aunt’s living room. The more he stares, the more the capital letters seem to be mocking him.
He allows himself one last moment of selfishness, during which he thinks the last thing he wants to do, today or ever, is to congratulate you on getting your one-way ticket out of this town. He downs his fruit punch and winces at the overly sweet, artificial taste, then marches towards the crowd around you, trying on different smiles that might seem convincing. None of them fit.
August is nearing its end already. Summer has always felt lazy, molasses-slow, pleasantly neverending to Jaeyun—this year, it blinked by him. He closed his eyes as the schoolbell rang for their last ever period; he opens them again and he is here. Wasn’t prom just yesterday? Graduation? Did he realize that the last bonfire party was just that, the last?
Your birthday isn’t for another week, but you’re leaving tomorrow. Everyone huddles around you, eagerly awaiting your reaction as you open gifts. If it wasn’t for the presents and the chocolate fudge cake waiting in the fridge, this wouldn’t be a birthday party so much as a going-away party. The dreadful words on your wall make that clear: everyone here knows you’re much happier about leaving than about turning eighteen. You said so yourself a few days earlier, and Jaeyun tried his hardest not to burst into tears.
“I can celebrate my birthday every year. I’ll only get accepted into the program of my dreams once.”
You were sitting, just the two of you, atop one of the hills that overlooked your town. Jaeyun knew that when you looked out, you already saw your past, while he could only see his whole life, past, present and future indistinguishable from each other, spreading out for miles and miles and miles.
Up until a few months ago, when Jaeyun looked at you, he could only see his whole life. But ever since you received your acceptance letter, he hasn’t been so sure. He watched as you celebrated leaving him behind, stayed silent as you raved about your plans for the future. Plans he wasn’t a part of. These past months have been the only time seeing you smile made him sad.
He stays at the back of the small crowd, close enough to make out your presents as you unwrap them but not quite joining in. Hands in his back pockets, he wears his best neutral expression一if he can’t fake a smile, he can at least try and not look so depressed. As your friend, he owes you that much. He might hate every moment of this but he’d feel even worse, knowing he was raining on your parade.
You seem to like your gifts. After spending your teenage years together, your friends know what you like. Scented candles, cute notebooks that you’ll probably keep preciously rather than actually use, a personalized calendar for the upcoming school year with a different picture of you and your loved ones every month. Jaeyun shows up a few times in group pictures; it’s just the two of you in April, which is too far away for his liking. Far away enough for you to have forgotten all about him.
As you flip through the calendar, despite your friends’ protest for the pictures to be a surprise each month, it’s on April that you linger the most. There’s a small smile on your face, a sad smile. Your fingers play with the pendant on your necklace, Jaeyun’s gift that he gave you before everyone else even arrived. It was too intimate a gift for him to hand it to you in front of all your friends. He almost died of embarrassment when your eyebrows rose at the sight of the delicate, silver chain, of the letter ‘J’ hanging off it, and it was just the two of you; if anyone else had been in the room, his shyness would’ve gotten the best of him, and the jewelry box would’ve stayed safely tucked in his coat pocket.
You lift your gaze towards him. He didn’t even know you’d noticed him joining everyone, and yet your eyes found him immediately. He has no idea what on Earth is going through your head. Are you finally realizing that the days of seeing each other every single day are over? Are you finally figuring him out, how it isn’t only friendship that has kept him by your side all these years, but the feeling deep in his gut that he gets whenever he thinks of you?
Do you have that feeling, too?
Your eyes shine. For a second, Jaeyun thinks you might start to cry. Then someone, Miji or Yurim, who knows, says that she’s on the next page. Your gaze falls back to the calendar in your hands. Your fingers let go of your necklace, and you flip Jaeyun’s page.
.
.
A tight ball of dread has been sitting in your stomach ever since you got that letter in the mail. You’ve tried to rationalize it many ways: it feels weird to receive a wedding invitation, the first from someone out of your childhood group of friends. Even more so when that someone is the girl you called your best friend for all of your teenage years, but you aren’t sure you deserve that title anymore. Even more so when you’re 28 and couldn’t be further from drafting a wedding invitation yourself.
You know what it really is: it’s the address for the reception, the name of a place in which you haven’t set foot in years blinking innocently up at you. It’s the second piece of paper inside the envelope, a handwritten note asking you to come a few days earlier so that all of you “can gather just like the good old times.”
I’m getting married, Y/N. I’m turning into a proper adult. I just want one last time of feeling like a sixteen year old, and I can’t have that without you here. Say you’ll be there, pretty please? XX
You remember sighing after reading that note, your brain already coming up with excuses to justify your future absence, fully aware that you wouldn’t miss this wedding for the world.
Damn Chaewon, you thought then, and still regularly think now. Damn her and her emotional manipulation, as you’ve decided to view it, forcing you to make that dreaded trip home—not that you really consider that place home anymore.
It was a wonder that you and Chaewon were such good friends back then, good enough to still keep in touch throughout your adult lives. Just like every baby in the family, she was born in the upstairs bedroom of their home, the mayor’s daughter, known and loved by everyone in town, and had always adored her small-town life. You showed up out of nowhere at age fourteen, initially making no effort to befriend anyone, annoyed by the whispers that followed you. You wanted to leave as soon as you arrived, and you eventually did; although along the way, Chaewon’s kind-heartedness melted even your ice walls, and you gradually opened the gates to let the other kids in.
For almost a decade, you’ve been working to close those gates again. You were almost there; they were barely agape, there was just that tiny thread that kept an infinitesimal part of you tethered to that place, and you were sure it was close to snapping. Chaewon and her damn wedding invitation pushed the gates back open, and it took you all your strength to not look back and walk through again.
You left something there, and you aren’t sure you’re ready to retrieve it.
The ball of dread, as though tethered to a chain around your ankle, won’t stop following you. Up until now, you hadn’t noticed how much everything around you seemed to revolve around romance. The TV you watched. The content on your phone. Couples in the street. Even your work was full of it. You’re the editor for the Culture and Media segment of Limelight Monthly, the magazine you work at, not Relationships or even Lifestyle, and yet, in the weeks after receiving the invitation, it felt like all your staff could write about were the latest romance novels everyone raved about online, the best reality TV shows about exes getting back together or forever-singles searching for their first love, and which destinations were the most romantic for couples to travel to this summer.
You do a good job hiding it at first. Although you’re not as focused as you usually are reading your staff’s articles to greenlight them for publication, two years of doing this job means no typos or clunky sentences pass you by. You make sure to greet everyone with your usual cheer, and you don’t miss any Thursday evening afterwork drinks, a tradition of your team’s. Most of the time, you’re able to relegate Chaewon’s wedding and everything it entails to the back of your mind, but it’ll come back up at random moments. You’ll be filling the kettle for tea in the communal kitchen when a certain face will fill the forefront of your thoughts; your heart will start beating uncontrollably, and before you know it, water will be overflowing from the kettle and onto your hands. You’ll stare at the awfully familiar name of a book character in one of your coworkers’ reviews and only snap out of it once someone’s called your name three times in a row, like being summoned out of a trance.
These moments are few and far between, but they add up. When your coworkers ask you whether everything’s okay, at first, it’s lighthearted, like they’re just curious about what got you so lost in your thoughts. Slowly, eyebrows start to furrow, concern starts creeping in their eyes and voice. You’re one zone-out away from an intervention. A few days ago, you overheard Juhee and Haewon, your team’s two most recent recruits, whispering in the break room about their concern for your well-being: “I think she goes home and just, I don’t know, has takeaway and white wine in front of her TV.”
They’re wrong about the takeaway. You’re actually a pretty decent cook. The rest of their sentiment, however… Well.
It takes Minjeong, your favorite coworker-turned-friend, a couple of weeks before she decides to take matters into her own hands. One Tuesday after work, she waits for you outside the building’s main entrance, and as soon as you step outside, grabs your wrist and drags you to the subway station that’ll lead both of you to her apartment. “I’m making you chicken alfredo and you’re telling me what the hell is wrong with you,” she says before you can protest.
You wrench your wrist out of her grasp, shrug on the bag strap that had fallen off your shoulder with a discontented huff, and follow her anyway. “Fine, but I’m only coming for the chicken alfredo.”
“I’ll tie you down to the chair until you speak.”
“Kinky.”
She halts dead in her tracks in the middle of the busy street, ignoring the nasty stares from the other homebound office workers heading for the station. She turns to face you, wearing a severe expression. “I’ve known you for five years, and you’ve never cried in front of me. Not even when we watched Titanic.”
Nonplussed, you reply, “I already knew how it ended.”
“That’s not the point. It’s usually impossible to get a read on you, so when not one or two, but three people come up to me and ask whether you’re alright, that means something’s seriously wrong. I’d be a terrible friend if I didn’t try to find out what that was.”
You hesitate. You’re embarrassed that you’ve been so obvious, and that you’re even this upset in the first place. Who on Earth has such a hard time being happy about her childhood best friend’s upcoming wedding? Your first reaction should’ve been to call Chaewon and rave with her and ask for all the details. You should be sending her pictures of potential dresses and asking her which one fits her color palette the best. You shouldn’t be needing the aforementioned intervention.
It isn’t like you have to follow Minjeong and air your dirty laundry out to her. If it came to it, your couple inches over her might help you win a physical fight. But something about her sincere concern makes you fold—how long has it been since you let someone worry about you like this? Long enough that you forgot how nice it feels, apparently.
She must sense a shift in your demeanor, because she relaxes. “Let’s go,” she says, and this time, she doesn’t need to drag you with her.
From the moment you met Minjeong, you knew she came from money. It wasn’t that she flaunted it or appeared out-of-touch with reality; she just had a way of moving through the world with the air of confidence of someone who knew they belonged, who was used to getting what they wanted. It also helped that she often came to work with a new designer bag and always had flawless hair and nails.
It intimidated you at first, the way she seemed to have worked in this office her whole life, whereas it took you weeks before you stopped being so eager to please and be overly polite with everyone. But it quickly became clear that although you found her infinitely cool, she wasn’t cold. You didn’t work for the same segment, but you spent your lunch breaks together, getting scolded by your respective bosses more than once for coming back half-an-hour late; you would often be so busy talking, you wouldn’t keep track of the time.
But it wasn’t until you stepped inside her apartment for the first time that you realized just how wealthy she, or her family, was. She lived in one of the fanciest neighborhoods of town, in an apartment that you could hardly afford now as an editor, let alone when you were just starting out at the magazine—yet she’d been living there since graduating from university. It’s on the top floor of a brand new apartment complex and composed of three bedrooms and two bathrooms, a ridiculously large open plan kitchen and living room, and a balcony with possibly the best view over the city you’ve ever seen. Her furniture looked and felt expensive, and it made you dizzy trying to figure out how much the artwork that hung on her walls and decorated her shelves must’ve cost. To this day, you haven’t been brave enough to ask.
When you step inside her apartment today, she wastes no time before ordering you to sit at the kitchen island. You watch as she grabs a bottle of wine from the fridge, hesitates, then puts it back. Instead, she grabs a bottle of gin and an unopened one of tonic from a cupboard, two glasses and some ice from the freezer. You smile and sit silently as she expertly pours two drinks. “Here,” she says, sliding a glass towards yours. “I thought you might want something stronger.”
“Should I be worried you just have this on hand?” you tease.
She rolls her eyes. “It’s for emergencies like these, obviously.” You clink your glasses and take a wonderful sip. Then, she looks you straight in the eyes and says, “So, tell me what’s been on your mind.”
So you do.
You tell her about the wedding invitation and what it entails: travelling back to the town you used to live in, having to face everyone you left behind there. You keep things vague. You don’t name names, or dump your entire backstory on her; you simply tell her you didn’t have the best relationship with your aunt when you left, and phone calls between the two of you have been few and far between in the time you’ve moved away. And that this goes for a few other people from home, namely one other person.
Of course, this isn’t enough for Minjeong. She prods, and prods, and prods, until you finally give in. With a sigh and a heavy gulp of your wine, you ask, “Where do you even want me to start?”
She smiles. “From the beginning.”
You stare each other off for a few beats. Even as your instincts tell you to keep your mouth shut, a small voice at the back of your mind says, For once, why not?
“I don’t… talk about this,” you say, voice shaky.
Worry knots Minjeong’s eyebrows together. “Is it that bad?”
“It’s not that it’s bad,” you reply quickly to reassure her. “I just don’t like even thinking about it. So talking about it… Well, that forces me to think about it, doesn’t it?”
“Listen,” Minjeong says, walking over to your side of the island, resting her hand over yours. “If you really don’t want to talk about it, I won’t force you. But from what I can tell, it’d do you some good.” She takes a deep breath, then speaks all in one go. “Also I’m dying to know. I’m not supposed to tell you this but everyone at the office has a theory about where you come from because you never talk about it.”
When you gasp, she shakes her head and squeezes your hand. “I promise everything said here will stay here. I’d derive much more satisfaction from being the only one knowing about your past than blabbing about it to everyone anyway.”
For some reason, this works on you. Maybe Minjeong feels trustworthy enough. Or maybe you know she’s right, you know it’ll do you good to speak about it, to release some of the burden.
“Okay.”
You really do start from the beginning, and work your way up from there. Why you had to move to Gimcheon without your parents. Why it was difficult living with your aunt, and why you could hardly make friends at first. Why it was your sole goal in life to move back to Seoul at eighteen, and why with every passing year, the thought of leaving became harder and harder. Why you did it anyway.
What it cost you.
It feels strange to speak so much at once, and about yourself. Minjeong is plating dinner as you’re wrapping your story up. She has so many questions, it takes you almost an hour to finish your food. But you find yourself readily answering every one of them; you’ve gone this far already, so you might as well give her the fullest picture you can.
Oddly enough, it’s perhaps her easiest question that has you hesitating the most. It’s the end of the night, and you’re surprised your eyes have stayed dry throughout it; but when she asks you this, your nose starts to prickle.
“What’s this guy’s name, anyway? We’ve talked so much about him, and you’ve only referred to him as your friend.”
You can’t help but smile even as the word tugs sharply on your heartstrings.
“Jaeyun.”
.
.
As the date of the wedding approaches, the tight knot of nerves in your stomach grows bigger. The evening before your flight, it takes you hours to fall asleep, your packed suitcase next to your bed startling you every time you lay eyes on it. You sleep fitfully for three hours, then a never-ending loop of worst-case scenarios plays in your head as you go through the motions of getting yourself ready and to the airport. An older woman sits next to you on the plane; anxiety must be emanating from you like a bad odor for her to rest a kind hand on your shoulder and tell you that domestic flights like these are very safe, that she’s flown many times and that nothing bad’s ever happened. You don’t have it in you to tell her, a total albeit nice stranger, that it’s not the journey that’s worrying you so much, but the destination.
Stepping inside the airport at Daegu feels surreal. The few times you’ve traveled between Seoul and Gimcheon, you drove—but Chaewon forced you to fly down, saying you couldn’t just get in your car and leave if you suddenly felt like it. You didn’t tell her you could almost just as easily get a same-day flight, if it really came down to it.
You hope it won’t.
The airport is so relatively unbusy, so it doesn’t take you too long before you arrive at the parking lot, eyes searching for your aunt and her green little car that she’s always driven and that has somehow yet to break down.
But it’s another familiar face that your eyes land on.
The sight feels like a punch to the gut. For a few seconds, you swear you stop breathing, the sound of your heartbeat so loud in your ears that it cuts off all other noise around you, of planes taking off, people reuniting, car doors slamming shut.
You weren’t supposed to see him so soon. You were supposed to meet your aunt, go through a slightly awkward car ride, maybe have your first adult conversation with her now that you weren’t, or at least less of, an angsty teen. You were then supposed to get ready, both mentally and physically, for seeing all of your friends at once again, for seeing him. Who was standing in front of his car, staring at you with a small smile that kept breaking your heart over and over again, clearly here to pick you up.
He lets you stare back. Lets you stand there, mouth agape in shock, fingers wrapped so tight around the handle of your suitcase that your nails dig into the skin of your palm. You weren’t supposed to see him so soon. You didn’t get enough time to prepare, to adjust to being here, and now you’re standing there dumbly like you’ve just seen a ghost.
In a way, you have.
You regain part of your senses. When you try to say his name, your voice is hoarse, and it comes out as a whisper, barely audible even to you. So you clear your throat, try a second time.
“Jaeyun.”
The name feels clumsy on your tongue, like a foreign language you once knew but lost due to lack of practice. And yet, when he smiles and says your name back to you, it sounds so right, like no one else is as deserving of saying it as he is.
“Hi, Y/N.”
Your feet move of their own accord as they step towards him; he mirrors you, and in mere seconds you’re face-to-face with him, and when he reaches out you think he might hug you but all he does is take your suitcase from you and roll it to the trunk of his car. A sigh escapes your lips, but you’re unsure whether it's one of disappointment or of relief.
“There was an emergency at the hospital, so Auntie asked me to pick you up. I hope it’s okay with you,” he explains. You watch, transfixed, as he closes the trunk, then walks over to the passenger side, opening the door and motioning for you to go in.
You nod. “Yeah, it’s okay. Thank you.”
Instead of walking right away to his side of the car, he stays there, one hand on top of the door as you take a seat and fasten your seatbelt. “It’s no worries,” he says finally before gently shutting your door.
There are so many things to think about. Usually, you’d get hung up over the fact that even on the day of your coming back home for the first time in years, your aunt still prioritizes her job over you, or over the fact that Jaeyun still calls her Auntie, despite the resolve you’ve had since you were fourteen of calling her by her first name, and her first name only.
Now, as the boy — the man — beside you starts the car, hands steady compared to your trembling ones, a peaceful expression on his face, all you can think about is the improbability of it all, of being back here, of being next to Jaeyun of all people and not knowing what to say to him. If someone had told you ten years ago, that one day a reunion with Jaeyun would mean silence and cramp-inducing nerves, you would have either laughed them off, or been scared into never leaving at all.
Your mind conjures an infinite list of conversation starters, but none of them seem good enough. They’re all too relaxed, too intense, too inappropriate for a situation like this. Like a fish out of water, you keep opening your mouth to say something, only to close it when you decide not to.
Jaeyun being this quiet only makes things worse. If there’s one thing about him, it’s that he’s always talking like he can’t get the words out fast enough—but maybe it’s been too long for you to speak with any authority about what Sim Jaeyun is like. You know you’ve changed a lot in ten years—how can you expect him to be the same boy you left? You can’t even tell whether he’s just calmer now or if he’s decided to torture you by silence.
As he keeps his eyes on the road ahead of him, you risk furtive glances, trying to assess how much about him might’ve changed. There’s still something of the boy who used to split clementines with you in the winter, who would whisper the answers to you when you got called on in class and blanked. He’s grown into his features, he’s learned how to style his hair, but his kind smile and eyes haven’t changed in the slightest. You still find yourself inexplicably drawn to everything about him, even the small cut on his jawline, probably from shaving—your fingers crave to feel it, this sign of a private life that you haven’t been privy to for years. That you haven’t been a part of.
Minutes pass by like eternity. He’s only pulling out of the parking lot and joining the freeway and you’re already wondering how you’ll survive the twenty-minute car ride to your aunt’s. Thankfully, Jaeyun eventually puts an end to your agony.
“There’s so much I want to tell you that I don’t know where to start.” His voice is low, infused with a kind of timidity you’ve rarely heard from him. It seems to reflect your feelings exactly, and you’re so relieved you could cry.
A small chuckle escapes your throat. “Me too,” you say, glancing at him briefly, avoiding his gaze by the fraction of a second. It’s hard enough being in an enclosed space with him; eye contact isn’t an option right now. Every time his eyes flick over to you, the side of your face heats up so much you think it might melt right off.
“How—how are you?” he asks.
You’re not sure whether he means right now, or in general—but you don’t really feel like examining your feelings about being back here more than you already have, and especially not in front of Jaeyun, so you go for the second meaning.
“Good,” you say. “Everything’s going well at work. And I’ve got a few really great friends. What about you?”
A few beats pass without his answer—in the corner of your eye, you see his head swivel back-and-forth between the road and your face. “What, that’s it?” he finally says with a small, disbelieving chuckle. “The last time I saw you was three years ago. Surely you have more to say than that.” He doesn’t sound angry, just genuinely eager to get more information out of you. But his words make you angry at yourself, because they remind you that it’s your fault you know so little about each other’s lives now. It’s not for his lack of trying, and you both know that—since you left ten years ago, his unwavering kindness and lack of resentment towards you has surprised you every time you’ve seen him again.
“I don’t know, nothing’s really happened. I was promoted pretty recently—”
“Okay, that’s definitely not nothing. Congratulations, Y/N. You deserve it.”
They’re words you’ve heard a hundred times before, but coming from him, they sound so heartfelt, like he truly is proud and happy for you, that you can’t help but soften at them. Smiling, you say, “You’ve never seen me at work. Maybe I slack off all day and hand in everything late.”
“I’ve seen you in high school, and that’s enough to know you’d rather pull out your hair strand by strand than hand in anything a minute late.”
You laugh, and when he turns his head to look at you, this time, you mirror him. He can only keep his eyes off the road for so long, but a second is all you need. Your gazes meet, and he’s wearing one of your favorite smiles of his, the one that makes you feel like he’s really glad to see you again, and a weight is suddenly taken off your shoulders.
Maybe this won’t be so bad after all.
Thankfully, the remainder of the car ride is much less awkward than its first few minutes.You find Jaeyun to be as talkative as ever, not shy in the slightest to tell you about everything going on in his life, from the arguments he gets into with his colleagues — which happen to mostly be members of his family — to the hikes he’s been going on more frequently now that he’s adopted a dog, a Border Collie he says you have to meet.
Your nerves are appeased. The last time you saw Jaeyun three years ago, it was for his grandmother’s funeral. She was the main reason he’d stayed here—back in high school, he’d had vague plans of moving to Seoul after graduating from university in Daegu. But when she got sick, with his brother abroad and his parents working hard to afford the hospital bills, he decided there should be someone to keep her company and take care of her, and that someone would be him. You could count on one hand the number of times you’d been back, and when she passed was one of them. He tried to keep a brave front, smiling as he greeted and thanked everyone for coming, but you could see right through the facade, although it’d been a long time since you could call yourself a close friend of his.
You only stayed three days. The night before you went back to Seoul, you went over to his apartment to make him dinner. In front of you, he let it all out—he’d always cried easily, but never like this. You spent so much time comforting him and offering him your shoulder that in the end, you could only make him a bowl of pasta with tomato sauce that he barely ate half of. You knew only too well what sort of pain he was going through. While your brain has wiped most of your memories of the events soon following your parents’ deaths, you remember the hurt that lasted months, years, that still comes back now from time to time, when you least expect it. It was partly thanks to Jaeyun’s friendship that your grief was easier to overcome—as you got to know him and your new classmates, he took your mind off of things little by little, until one afternoon, you came home from school and realized you hadn’t felt suddenly sad or irrationally angry the entire day.
The moment you left him that night, his cheeks tear-stained and his eyebrows furrowed even in sleep, you made a promise to yourself that you’d be there for him at twenty-five as he was for you at fourteen, despite the distance that separated you. You texted him everyday, called three times in a row if he didn’t answer, made sure your mutual friends checked up on him often.
But Jaeyun was, is strong and he had amazing people surrounding him, people he’s known his entire life and that have his back. He was back on his feet soon, sooner than you expected, for how close he was to his grandmother. Because of, or thanks to that, when you felt like he didn’t need you to look after him anymore, you only felt a little guilty for pulling away. More accurately, the guilt ate relentlessly at you, but you had excuses to make yourself feel better. His dad made all his favorite dishes. Jaemin took him out fishing. A neighbor of his had a dog who gave birth, and he adopted one of the pups. With or without you, he was going to be fine.
You didn’t mind looking after him. But as soon as you felt like you were relying on him, you panicked. And you were starting to look forward to your weekly calls far too much for your liking. So you reached out less often. It was a busy time at work — when wasn’t it, after all? — and you buried yourself in it so that when you told him you were too busy to call or to head back for the weekend, you weren’t lying.
Things went back to the way they were for the seven previous years. You were as relieved as you were heartbroken.
You look at him now, listening to his lively rants with a smile on your face, thinking how glad you are it all turned out okay. The sadness of being apart from him, the longing of missing him, you’d do it all again if it meant he’d be laughing like this in the end.
Parked in front of your aunt’s house, Jaeyun turns off the ignition and turns to you. “Do you want me to come in with you?” he asks.
How easily you fall back into your old ways. Twenty minutes with him and you feel like a teenager again, annoyed with him for being so nice, so unrelentingly nice, annoyed at your stupid heart for beating up a storm in your chest every time he so much as smiles at you. You want desperately to say yes. To have someone to lean on as you walk into the house that contains so many bad memories—fights with your aunt followed by silence, the feeling of loneliness that pervaded your teenage years and that you haven’t quite managed to shake off. It’d be so nice to have Jaeyun there with you—and judging from the concern on his face, he seems to know how you feel.
But you can’t let him, because you can’t let yourself need him. Not again. Not when you already know how it ends.
You smile and shake your head, ignoring the disappointment that flashes across his features. “It’s okay. I don’t wanna take up more of your time.” He looks like he’s going to say something, so you quickly add, already opening the passenger door, “I’ll see you later for the reunion, yeah? Thank you for the ride, Yun.”
With a sigh, he lets go of whatever it was he wanted to say. “Of course. Anytime.”
He gets out of the car even though you tell him not to, and helps you with your suitcase, which really isn’t that heavy. You can tell that your declining his offer has dampened his enthusiasm somewhat, and yet, he waits until you’re at the front door, one hand on the handle, the other waving him goodbye, to drive away. As though he wanted to keep an eye on you for as long as he could—and so do you. You watch his car get smaller until it disappears around a corner. Then, inhaling and exhaling deeply, you turn the key you haven’t used in years inside the keyhole and push the door open.
The first thing you notice is the unchanging smell of the house. Like the cleaning product your aunt uses, and a slight stale odor of food, because she always forgets to crack open a window or turn on the oven fan when she cooks. Plus a scent specific to the house that reminds you of your aunt, of the clothes she wears, of the blanket she covers herself with while she watches reality TV after particularly long shifts.
Gently closing the door behind you, you stand in the entrance for a while, letting yourself take the time you need to get used to this place again. You’re glad your aunt isn’t home to usher you in and pretend she’s happier to see you than she is, or that you didn’t let Jaeyun accompany you. You don’t want anyone, least of all him, to witness you looking around the house like it’s the first time you step foot in it.
Everything is the same as ever. Same furniture, same photos in the frames, same wallpaper, which make the few novelties even more striking. A plant in the corner of the living room, a new, more modern kettle in the kitchen. The black-and-white, low quality scan of your first ever article printed in Limelight is still displayed on the fridge, held up by the Brisbane magnet seventeen-year-old Jaeyun gifted you after he came back from visiting his family there.
You make your way upstairs slowly, holding onto the wooden rail for support, more emotional than physical. Your bedroom is a time capsule of your time in Gimcheon, with the same plain purple bedsheets your aunt bought before you arrived, the same posters of the boybands fifteen-year-old you obsessed over on your walls, the same fantasy series you used to devour during summer break on your shelves. You can’t help but crack a smile at the sight of it all. In all the times you’ve come back to this house, you’ve never had it in you to change anything about this room. You want to keep it preciously, as if changing anything about it would change the memories associated with it, both good and bad.
Losing both of your parents at once had made you anything but an insouciant teenager. You were overly serious and reserved, grief forcing you to grow up far before any kid should have to. And yet, standing in this room, you remember the fleeting moments during which your biggest worries were a pimple on your chin or a test in a subject you didn’t like.
For all your grievances against your aunt, you would’ve turned into a much different person if she hadn’t taken you in back then. Your dad’s family lived in another country, and you knew from conversations with your aunt that she and your mother didn’t have the best relationship with their parents. Their brother had three kids of his own, whereas your aunt had none; it only made sense for her to welcome you into her house. When you were mad at her, you told yourself it was only her moral and legal obligation to take care of you as your closest relative, but when you were feeling more generous — which, for fifteen-year-old you, could be rare — you realized that having a comfortable room to yourself and cupboards always stocked with your favorite snacks was something to be grateful for.
And there were the friends you made here, whose pictures fill five entire photo albums. They made everything more tolerable, and even fun, when you allowed it to be. Of course, you would have never told them that, back then—you liked your cold exterior and the way they saw right through it.
Setting down your suitcase by your bed, you decide to go through the photo albums you assiduously filled back in high school instead of putting your things away. It’s a better way to settle in and get yourself ready—your nerves dissipate as you flip the pages, bright pictures blink up at you, of your friends at each others’ houses, at the park on weekends, at the corner store after school. You’re not in many of the pictures, usually hidden behind the camera, exaggeratedly frowning when Jaeyun managed to pry it from your hands and forced you in the frame.
He never heeded your protests when he wanted to swap places so you could be in the pictures you so often took. You remember the puppy eyes he’d make at you, which had no business being so effective, and the way he’d rest his larger hands on yours on the camera. Too unaccustomed to the feeling of your heartbeat speeding up, you would quickly hand it over to him then, turning away from him so he wouldn’t see the obvious effect his touch had on you. It didn’t help that he’d always show you the photo afterwards, pointing at you on the small screen, grinning as he said, “See? You look pretty,” even though fear of being unphotogenic wasn’t the reason you didn’t like your picture to be taken.
Soon, your anxiety at seeing your friends and ex-classmates, after so long of making yourself unavailable to them, is almost entirely gone, replaced by excitement. There remains a pang of shame, especially at the thought of seeing Chaewon. How long had it been since you’d called her when you received that wedding invitation? Like Jaeyun, you know she won’t even be really mad, and that makes it worse—she might make a light-hearted quip about it, but it’s as though they’re scared that lecturing you about being MIA might only push you away further.
You tell yourself there’s nothing to be scared about. The people you’ll see tonight are but older versions of the people smiling at the camera, at you, in your photo albums.
You flip to a picture of you and Jaeyun taken without your knowledge, by Yunjin, if you remember correctly. Both of you sport wide smiles, the neon lights of the arcade game you were playing reflecting on your faces. It was his phone’s home screen for ages.
You’re so immersed in this trip down memory lane that you lose track of time—when the front door opens and your aunt calls out your name, two hours have passed already. Pushing your awkwardness to the side, you let her hug you and repeat her words back to her when she tells you she missed you. You did miss her, but you only realize it once the familiar scent of her hair. She’s a creature of habit—she still uses the shampoo she used when you first moved here at fourteen.
She was only twenty-six back then, younger than you are now. You don’t know if you could deal with a temperamental, grieving teenager while you’d just lost your sister yourself.
“How was the trip down? I’m sorry I couldn’t come and get you at the airport. I sent Jake instead, I figured you wouldn’t mind if it was him,” she rattles, already filling the kettle for tea. This is so like her, saying a million things at once, always busying herself with something. You know that in an hour, when you leave for Chaewon’s house, she’ll settle herself on the couch and won’t leave it for the remainder of the evening, drained from her shift at the hospital.
“It was fine, I didn’t have any problems with my flight,” you reply, taking the knife from her hands and taking over the apple-cutting. “There was an emergency at work?”
She sighs. “Yeah, you know how we’re so understaffed in the summer. Some teenagers were messing around in a house under construction, and fell through a floor that wasn’t done. No big injuries, but they needed an extra person to deal with parents and paperwork. At least I got to see these little shits get the talking-to of their life,” she says, making you laugh. She reaches for something in the cupboard, pulls out a packet of your favorite chocolate-flavored snacks from back then. “I got you these, if you want.”
“Wow, I haven’t eaten these in ages,” you say, chuckling at the familiar cartoon turtle on the bag.
“Do you not like them anymore?”
“No, no, I do,” you say quickly to make your aunt’s worried expression go away. “I just can’t eat a bag in one sitting like I used to anymore, and they go stale too soon.”
She chuckles. “That’s being an adult for you. I got a stomachache from a can of Coke the other day. Just one.”
You have time to spare before you need to start getting ready for Chaewon’s, so you sit at the dinner table together and catch up. The conversation floats somewhat on the surface of things, more about what you’ve been doing than how you’ve been doing. You’re overly polite, keeping a distance for her sake more than your own, unsure how happy she really is to have you here—and you have the feeling she thinks the same of you. The memory of your last fight hangs heavy in the air between you two, unspoken but tangible.
It’s been easier talking to her since you moved away than it ever was when you lived here. You guess distance really does make the heart grow fonder, more willing to forgive and make amends—that, and growing up. Even after your fight, which you quickly understood had only happened because you let your emotions get the best of you after seeing Jaeyun in such a dishevelled state from losing his grandmother, you can have a normal conversation like this. It’s a far cry from the silence that could stretch on for days when you were in high school.
Like with most dreaded things, you belatedly realize how much time you wasted stressing out about coming home, when there was nothing to worry about. Your mind had made up all sorts of scenarios, like your aunt would start yelling at you the moment you came through the door, rehashing your argument, or would barely give you the time of day during your entire stay. It’s as though you forgot she was always the one who knocked on your door with a slice of takeaway pizza or a piece of buttered toast when you were being moody and wouldn’t come down to eat. Who took you out for ice cream when she felt bad for being so caught up in work you’d hardly seen her all week. Who recorded your Saturday evening dramas on the TV while you were over at a friend’s house.
You’ve still got some talking to do, but it might not be as hard as you thought it would.
Fresh out of the shower, you’re changing into a nicer outfit and putting on light makeup when a text from Jaeyun lights up your phone. He’s asking if you want a ride from him, which you decline—your aunt’s house is out of his way and it’s only a ten-minute bike ride for you, which you find yourself quite excited to go on, for purely nostalgic reasons.
Ok :) I’ll see you later, he texts back, and your stomach twists with both apprehension and giddiness. Having him there will make things so much easier, and yet the thought of spending prolonged time in his vicinity makes you unreasonably nervous.
It’s just Jaeyun, you tell yourself, the guy who drooled on his textbook when he fell asleep in class. Who never got mad unless, in true soccer player fashion, felt another player had committed an unforgivable offense against him. Who insisted on watching horror movies then spent them with his face behind his hands.
You catch yourself smiling in the mirror and shake your head.
It really does feel like you’ve been transported back to ten years ago as you wish your aunt a good evening and hop onto your bike, still in its same spot, resting against the side of the house, then ride down the streets you’ll always know by heart. Gimcheon is at its prettiest during this time of year, the trees plump, their leaves dark green, the flowers bright. The summer evening breeze is warm on your skin, and the sun, low in the sky, casts a beautiful golden light on everything around you.
It’s not long before you reach Chaewon’s house—it’s still amazing to you how you can stand in front of it and say, yes, my friend owns this house. It actually belongs to her—and her fiancé, Jaemin, of course. You don’t know of a single person your age in Seoul who owns their apartment, except for Minjeong, but she’s just exceptionally well-off. It’s a nice, traditional house, with a wooden porch around the front where you know Chaewon, a Korean Nara Smith if you’ve ever met one, will make gochujang and soy sauce from scratch once she’s less busy with work and wedding preparations.
The gate is ajar, so you slide it further and let yourself in, calling out your friend’s name tentatively. Immediately you hear footsteps from inside the house, Chaewon squealing your name before she comes barrelling through the door and running towards you. She practically flings herself at you, and you stumble back a few steps as you catch her, laughing at her enthusiasm.
“Ugh, I’m so happy you’re finally here!” she exclaims, squashing the side of her face onto yours.
“I’m happy to be here, too,” you reply, chuckling. “Thank you for the heartfelt welcome.”
Hands on your shoulders, she leans back, assesses you head-to-toe. You follow her gaze, wondering if the mid-thigh sundress you chose was a good decision. Is it too much cleavage? At your all-female workplace, there is no such thing as too much cleavage. “You look good.”
“Okay, no need to sound so surprised.”
“I’m not!” she says, laughing. “Okay, a little bit, I’m sorry. I thought you’d look all dishevelled like those busy city girls in the movies. Running around, getting coffee, whatever it is city people do. That’s what you look like when you FaceTime me after work.”
You sigh. “That’s great to hear, Chae, thanks.”
“No, don’t take it the wrong way, it’s hot! But it’s nice to see you like this, with your hair down instead of your buns so tight they snatch your eyebrows.”
You frown. “I like my tight buns.”
“So do I,” she says, tapping your butt with a cheeky smile. Before you can protest, she takes your hand and leads you into the house. “Come on, we’ve made some changes inside, let me show you.”
“Am I the first person here?” you ask. The house is empty save for you and her, and probably Jaemin, somewhere.
She smiles at you mischievously. “Of course. We’re going to catch up first. And who the hell starts a party at 6 p.m. anyway?”
Chaewon’s presence is everywhere around her house, from the white gauze curtains that flutter in the wind to the trinkets that line the shelves of a cupboard passed down onto her from her grandparents. There are new pieces of furniture here and there, and a nice patterned rug in the living room, but the biggest change has been done to the kitchen. It’s been fully renovated to be more modern since you were last here, and it’s fully functional now, with everything she needs to make her homemade bread and her thousand side dishes that accompany every one of her meals. It’s a good thing Jaemin’s a nice person—you staunchly believe that not many people are deserving of the kind of care Chaewon is able to provide. You remember making that very clear when you came to visit for the holidays, and got a little too drunk with Chaewon for New Year’s Eve—you can’t recall exactly what you said to him, but he could hardly look you in the eye for the remainder of your stay, so it must’ve left an impression.
There’s barely an inch of free space on the counter, and the fridge isn’t faring much better. All sorts of salads and dips, meat and vegetable skewers, marinating chicken thighs, and of course, cupcakes. Tons of cupcakes. She doesn’t let you linger—Jaemin walks into the kitchen, and you’ve barely hugged him hello and exchanged niceties with him that she’s already dragging you someplace else, telling rather than asking her fiancé to finish getting the food ready.
She sits you down on a chair outside then heads back in, telling you she’ll be right back. It gives you some time to admire her backyard, the way it’s all been set up for tonight, cute cushions on the patio sofas, fairy lights strung in the trees, ribbons on the fence around her vegetable patch. Even back in high school, she grew green onions and avocados on the window sill of her parents’ kitchen. You’re excessively moved knowing that she has a whole garden to tend to now. It’s so easy to picture her, wearing a sunhat as she waters and adds soil to her plants.
When she comes back out, it’s with two glasses of suspiciously pink liquid in her hands. She sees your weary expression and says, “Don’t worry, you can barely taste the alcohol in it.”
“That’s exactly what I’m worried about,” you reply, but take a sip anyway. God knows you’re going to need some liquid courage to face tonight. It’s overly sweet, tasting mostly of strawberry syrup, and almost not at all of the vodka and prosecco Chaewon says she put in. Fine with you.
She launches straight away into her usual interrogation. It’s less daunting, because you can expect it—every reunion with Chaewon means she’s going to have a thousand questions for you if you don’t turn the subject around on her at some point. She wants to know all of the office gossip as though she has personal stakes in who your coworkers are dating and what the workplace dynamics are like. She asks about your daily life, your friends, whether you’re seeing anyone.
“I’d have told you if I had a boyfriend, Chae,” you say.
She shrugs, a little sheepish. “I don’t know. There’s lots of things you don’t tell me about, you know…”
There it is, the sharp pang of guilt in your stomach. The summer breeze suddenly feels cold on your bare skin, the stillness of the countryside oppressive. Up until now, it felt like barely a few weeks had passed since you’d last seen Chaewon, but reality catches up to you now, with its distance and silences, the ones you imposed between the two of you. “I’m sorry,” you say quietly.
“No, I’m not mad!” she exclaims, panicked. “I’m just saying, I don’t know so much about your life anymore, so this could be something I don’t know about either… I’m making this worse, aren’t I?” she asks when she sees the pained look on your face.
You shake your head. “You’re right, though. I know I should call more often, I just…”
“Want to put this all behind you, I get it. You always talked about wanting to go back to Seoul in high school, so I’m happy you’re able to thrive there now,” she says, although there’s an edge to her voice that you know means she’s more hurt than she wants to let on.
“But it isn’t fair to you.”
She shrugs again. When she looks at you, there’s a small smile on her face that looks a little too forced. For as long as you’ve known her, Chaewon has been wholly averse to conflict—this is probably the hardest she’ll scold you for being so absent. But because it’s from her, it’s an effective reminder to be a better friend.
You can’t help but put everything and everyone here in the same corner of your mind. You thought that to move on from one person, you’d need to move on from everyone, even Chaewon. You can only hope it’s not too late to start realizing how much of a fool you’ve been.
“Look, I didn’t get you all the way here to talk about this. I just wanna know how you’ve been.”
“I’ve been good, Chae, really. And now it’s your turn to present your life to me in excruciating detail.”
She chuckles and says, “Fine, but we’ll need a refill for this.”
“What? Has it been bad?”
In the doorway, she turns around to look at you. “Oh, not for me. My life’s been so awesome that you’ll need to drink your jealousy away, babe.”
And indeed, when she comes back and tells all about her life recently with a dreamy look in her eyes, it isn’t that you’re jealous per se, but that you realize this is the life a lot of people wish for—married with a nice house before thirty, and children soon, if you know her at all. And you agree these things sound nice, but they’re not what you want for yourself right now. Sure, there have been hurdles: her parents-in-law are pretty conservative, but Jaemin always stands up for her, and her job as an elementary school teacher can be very tiring, but, she says, “having someone like him to come home to makes everything so much easier.” She’s always had a sentimental streak to her, but this close to the wedding, you can tell her love for Jaemin has never been so strong. You’re reassured to see it doesn’t stop her from ordering him around as usual, or scolding him when he puts the chocolate sprinkles on top of the blue frosted cupcakes even though she told him at least a million times that the star-shaped sprinkles went on those.
“But the star-shaped ones taste like nothing, honey,” he says. You shake your head even if he can’t see you. Chaewon gasps like he just told her to go fuck herself—and in her eyes, it’s probably as though he has.
As much as she hates arguments, this is something she’d lay her life down for. She heads into the kitchen to give him a piece of her mind, leaving you to reflect over her words. It makes everything so much easier. You do wonder what that must feel like, to have someone to come home to after a long day instead of a silent glass of wine. At least the wine can’t judge you.
The two glasses of Chaewon’s pink mixture must really be getting to your head, because when she sits back down next to you, face flushed from a heated conversation about sprinkles, you find yourself telling her what’s on your mind. “I’ve almost had that a couple times, you know. Someone to come home to,” you say, feeling her gaze on the side of your face as you keep yours on the garden in front of you. “I did tell you about some of the guys I dated.”
“Yeah, and you always seemed super unfazed about the break-ups.”
“I was. I always expected it to end one day or another, so I wasn’t so surprised when that day came.” Her hand on your forearm is warm, anchoring, silently telling you that it’s okay to go on. “It’s not that I don’t want that life. But whenever they started talking about meeting their parents, or moving in together, let alone get married… It just freaked me out. The idea of someone being so close to me, eventually knowing so much about me. How—” You interrupt yourself, taken aback by the tears you feel pooling in your eyes. You turn to look at Chaewon, and something in her expression, in the familiarity of her features, makes you take a deep breath and keep talking. This is Chaewon. She won’t make fun of you for crying. “How do you do it, Chae? How do you trust someone to still love you when they know about all the worst sides of you?”
“Oh, honey,” she whispers, standing up to wrap her arms around you. A few silent tears stream down your cheeks, hopefully not staining her dress, as you hug her back tightly. “What about me? Minji, Yunjin? What about Jaeyun?”
Her voice seems to soften on his name, or maybe it’s your heart that softens upon hearing it. A part of you thinks he may be at fault for your unsatisfactory love life—knowing he’s out there makes it harder to fall for someone else. But that’s something you couldn’t admit to Chaewon—you can barely admit it to yourself as it is.
“I’m sorry,” you say, sniffling against her shoulder. “I shouldn’t be doing this today, of all days.”
She shushes you. “No, no, it’s okay. I’m glad you’re letting it out. Listen.” She crouches in front of you, brushes away strands of your hair that got stuck in your wet eyelashes. “There’s nothing monstrous about you that would drive anyone away. You’re more cautious than most of us when it comes to relationships, and that’s okay. It just means that when you finally do give your heart to someone, they’ll be all the more deserving of it. And I promise you that someone is out there.” She smiles, adding, “Maybe closer than you think.”
“What—what’s that supposed to mean?”
“Come on,” she says with a laugh, unfolding from her crouch and holding her hand out to you. “Your makeup’s all messed up. I’ll help you fix it before everyone else gets here.”
In her upstairs bathroom, she pushes off all the clothes laying haphazardly on an armchair and instructs you to sit there. With four cocktails between the two of you, everything becomes funny—you’re both laughing so hard at the shape of her mascara tube that it takes her five minutes to properly apply the makeup to your lashes. She keeps scolding you for scrunching your eyes in laughter and stopping her from doing her job, as if she’s not the one who can’t see through the tears in her eyes. “Now my mascara’s running!” she complains when she sees her reflection in the mirror.
Like little girls playing around with their mother’s beauty products, she applies eyeshadows of all colors on your lids, tries out a different lipstick on each half of your lips to see which one fits you best. You look ridiculous, but you’d probably let her keep going for hours if it wasn’t for the sudden ring of the doorbell. You both freeze mid-laughing fit as if the whole point of this evening wasn’t for people to come over, the blush brush in Chaewon’s hand floating inches from your cheek.
“Who is it?” you whisper, unable to tell who it is from the voices mixing with Jaemin’s downstairs.
“Sounds like Jeno and his new girlfriend,” she whispers back. “You haven’t met her. She’s way too cool for him.”
“As are all of Jeno’s girlfriends.”
Chaewon nods. Before she can say anything else, Jaemin’s voice rings out in the house, calling out for her. “Be down in a minute!” she shouts back, then turns to you. Her energy seems to have shifted from when you were laughing around together when she says, “Let’s get this off you. I made you look a little crazy.”
As she douses a cotton pad with makeup remover, you ask her quietly, “Are you okay?”
With the cotton over your eyes, you can’t see her expression, but you’ve known her long enough to picture it. The tight lips, the slightly furrowed eyebrows. “I’m okay, just a little nervous,” she says. “It’s been a while since we’ve had this many people over at once.”
Your surprise only lasts a second—although Chaewon had appeared nothing but excited every time you talked about this weekend, you remember how she’d grow anxious in the last moments before any party she threw. You take the cotton pad from her hands, holding onto her wrist as you look earnestly into her eyes. “It’s going to be an amazing evening, Chae. You’re the best hostess in this town. The food looks great, as it always does, and everyone’s going to be ecstatic to see each other again. And to congratulate you! You’re getting married in two days!”
A small smile was forming on her lips as you spoke, but it’s the mention of her wedding that really seems to do the trick. “I am,” she says quietly, smiling down at her feet like a giddy schoolgirl.
“And your fiancé’s waiting downstairs for you. Along with Jeno and his cool girlfriend.”
She sighs deeply. “You’re right. I’ve been busy all day getting everything ready, and now that there’s nothing left to do, I’m panicking.”
“There’s no reason to,” you tell her, squeezing her wrist warmly. “Go. I’ll take care of my makeup.”
With a quick hug, Chaewon thanks you and heads downstairs. In the mirror, it really does look like a small child had far too much fun on your face. Wiping it all off with her cleansing oil and digging through her pouch for liner and a lip tint, you remember all the evenings spent at your aunt’s house, her combing through your closet before a party because your aunt let you buy little tops that her parents would have a seizure seeing her wear. For once, the roles are reversed.
Calming her down has had the same effect on your nerves, although the heavy doses of vodka and prosecco in the cocktails might’ve helped. Your heart is only slightly beating faster than usual as the doorbell rings again, the voices of more people filling Chaewon’s and Jaemin’s living room. For some reason, you’re worried that coming downstairs as they’re all greeting each other will be more awkward than meeting them out in the backyard, so you wait until it sounds like they’ve left the room. But your plan isn’t so successful—you’re halfway down the stairs when the door opens again, the person entering seemingly familiar enough to this house to come in without announcing their presence. Your body registers the sight of him first, heart dropping to your stomach, electricity reaching all the way to your fingertips before his name has even made its way to your brain.
“Jaeyun,” you breathe out, the wind knocked out of you as though you didn’t see him mere hours ago and as though you were unaware of his being here tonight. What is wrong with you? Are you sure Chaewon didn’t lace your drinks with something else?
His smile has the power to reassure you and double your nerves all at once. He waits for you, watching as you make your way down the remaining stairs. “Long time no see,” he says when you reach him, an infuriatingly charming grin on his lips. You can’t bite back the one growing on your own. “I hope you didn’t miss me too much.”
“It was a struggle, but I made it through.”
He chuckles, and a few seconds pass in which you don’t quite look at each other; you’re about to offer to join the others in the yard, but he speaks first. “You look beautiful.” Three simple words, but coming from Jaeyun, and spoken with that low, intimate tone, they pack a punch.
You hope you don’t look too obviously flustered as you gaze down at yourself, picking up the hem of your dress and rubbing the fabric between your fingers self-consciously. “Thanks, Yun,” you say, voice barely above a whisper. You give yourself a few seconds to assess him, and the conclusion you come to doesn’t help your state—you’ve seen him wear white button-ups dozens of times before, at school events and fancy gatherings, but you swear his arms didn’t always fill out the sleeves so perfectly, straining ever so slightly against the fabric. And sure, not having it buttoned to the top is fine, but are three undone buttons really necessary? You stop yourself from making a comment about cleavage and return his compliment instead. Then, with a frown, you tell him the others are already outside and turn on your heels.
Behind you, you hear a chuckle, then the sound of his footsteps following you. You thought it’d be nice to have Jaeyun around, a familiar and reassuring presence to look for if you ever felt awkward or out-of-place tonight, but it turns out it might be more distressing than anything.
Outside, all the newcomers, save for Jeno’s girlfriend, greet you with wide, surprised smiles, like they can’t believe you actually made it all the way here. Most of your old classmates have stayed in the area—one has gone abroad, a few have moved to Daegu, the closest big city, but for the most part, they either still live here or in nearby, somewhat larger towns with more job opportunities. That’s why they’ve remained such a tight-knit circle, why everyone knows everyone’s business, and why you were much more nervous than anyone should be at the idea of going to their high school reunion. Your distance is all the more obvious by their lack thereof.
No one is showing you open hostility like in the worst-case scenarios you’d dreamed up, so you must be doing a good job at smiling and catching up with them and being normal with your hands, although you gladly accept the champagne glass Jaeyun hands you, thankful for something to keep them busy. And you find that it’s nice to be here. It’s nice to know Yurim and Jimin are as inseparable as ever and are planning to do the whole baby-at-the-same-time thing (once they manage to both find a boyfriend). It’s nice to see Jeno start to look less like a nerd over time, but that he hasn’t lost his ability to bag the most beautiful women you’ve ever met, like Giselle, who he very proudly introduces you to, and who is indeed way cooler than him. She volunteers at the animal shelter in her free time and DJs for huge techno clubs in the city on the weekend, so to be fair, she’s cooler than most people.
As more people start trickling in, instead of retreating into yourself, you relax. The weather is perfect, the sun making its slow, lazy descent into the night, a warm summer breeze coming through; people are happy to be here, to see each other, to see you; when Chaewon isn’t frantically running around, making sure that everyone is doing okay and that there are enough mini-fours to go around, she actually looks like she’s enjoying herself.
And there’s Jaeyun. It’s not that you mean to notice him, but your gaze keeps drifting to him of its own volition. He moves through the crowd with ease, clearly surrounded by people he’s comfortable with, always being pulled into conversations or making small talk with everyone he bumps into. His eyes seem to find yours often, and every time, he smiles at you like he knows something you don’t. Instead of quickly turning away like he used to as a teenager, unashamed at getting caught, his eyes linger on your face before slowly returning to whoever’s talking to him.
There’s a really annoying moment when he’s standing by the barbecue, keeping Jaemin company while he grills sausages and skewers, holding a bottle of beer in one hand, talking and laughing seemingly without a care in the world, as though he doesn’t know, or care, how infuriatingly hot he is. Hair pushed back from his forehead, a slight blush on his cheeks from the heat of the grill, that stupid third button still popped open. He looks like he was taken straight from the front cover of a men’s magazine, and it shouldn’t be this attractive, but it is, and there’s nothing you can do about it but down the rest of your champagne glass.
Something’s different about him. Despite having seen him over the years, all this time, whenever you’ve thought of Jaeyun, the person who came to mind was fifteen, sixteen, seventeen. A little shy, especially around girls, but with a smile that could charm a rock and that he hadn’t yet discovered the power of. The pant legs of his school uniform were a little too long because he was sure he’d have one last growth spurt in your final year of school after seeing Heeseung go through one. He never did, then couldn’t be bothered to exchange them or get them hemmed. They got soaking wet every time it rained. Of course some things have remained unchanged—he’s still as attentive as always, remembering small things about people, asking them about it, and listening with genuine interest when they answer. He doesn’t try to make things about him, and he doesn’t get annoyed when they ramble on for minutes on end without ever returning a question. It’s hard to pinpoint exactly what it is that feels so new about him, so unfamiliar in this exciting, intriguing way.
After observing him through careful, discreet glances (which he seems to notice half of), you come to the conclusion that it’s in the way he carries himself. He stands straighter, walks with more confidence, and has figured out what to do with his arms. He’s always been a human magnet: old ladies made conversation with him in grocery lines, strangers stopped him in the street for directions, he was elected class president every year without ever putting himself forward. You remember the pressure he used to feel because of it, like he couldn’t bear to let anyone down although he was sure it’d inevitably happen—but now, he seems completely at ease with all this attention on him. Not like he’s gloating, but like he’s in his element.
Eager to avoid his gaze and the dreadful feelings it causes in you, you move around the backyard as often as he does under the guise of catching up with as many as you can, always managing to be part of a different group than he is. And you drink. Everyone does, so you’re not embarrassing yourself on your own—it’s a known fact that Chaewon can and will feed an army, so her guests bring tons of alcohol to make up for all her efforts. Your glass never goes empty for long simply because no one lets it—you could refuse, but you don’t.
You spend thirty minutes stuffing yourself with Chaewon’s cucumber salad and getting all the staff drama of your old school from Yunjin, who now works there as an English teacher. When she’s done telling you about the affair between the vice-principal and your Year 11 Geography teacher, she takes you aback by asking, “So, what’s up between you and Jaeyun?”
Back in high school, people often mistook you for a couple or joked around about you liking each other, so you do as you did then—you laugh it off, saying there’s nothing there. That doesn’t seem to satisfy Yunjin, however. She tilts her head at you, asking, “Are you sure? He seems so… attentive to you. Just now at the buffet he stopped you from getting the potato salad because there’s mustard in it. And in high school he was always running around doing things for you. All the girls were jealous of you.”
Your smile feels frozen, plastered on as you stare down at your plate. “That’s just Jaeyun. He’s nice to everyone, it doesn’t mean anything.”
“Y/N,” a voice says, but it definitely does not belong to Yunjin. Not only does it come from behind you, it’s also much too deep to be hers. When you lift your head, she’s looking right over your shoulder, surprise written all over her features. You turn around to find Jaeyun standing there, handing you a hot dog. “Delivery,” he says, tone light, but his closed-off expression betrays him. You don’t know how much of your conversation he heard, but he must’ve not liked it. You’re not sure why—it’s not like you lied. Jaeyun is nice to everyone.
You bite into the bread. It has all of your perfect toppings for a hot dog—ketchup, fried onions, shredded cheddar and jalapeños. When Yunjin leans towards you, a hand on your arm as she says, “I don’t think it doesn’t mean anything,” you wonder if she’s right.
A few drinks later, you’re stumbling inside the house, headed for the bathroom, when a hand wraps around your wrist. It belongs to none other than Jaeyun, whose expression is a mix of amusement and concern. Now that all the food’s come out, the kitchen is dark, bathing in the fairy lights’ glow from outside and from the few other lights in Chaewon and Jaemin’s garden. And it’s empty, save for the two of you. It’s only the copious amounts of alcohol running in your blood that makes you think how enticing he looks in this semi-darkness, or that makes you imagine the affection you think you see in his eyes.
Of course you’d spend all evening avoiding him only to find yourself face-to-face alone with him suddenly like this. You look down at his fingers on you, and he lets go.
“Here.” With his other hand, he offers you a glass of water.
“I’m good,” you say, trying to sound casual, but you don’t like the close attention he’s paying you. Or maybe you’re embarrassingly drunk and he’s sending you a message. In any case, it’s always been hard for you to accept Jaeyun’s small gestures—you always have to remind yourself he’s doing it out of the goodness of his heart and not because he especially cares about you.
“Y/N.” The way he says your name makes lightning zip down your spine. His voice is stern, but there’s a certain warmth to it. Like you’re being unreasonable, but cutely so.
You take the water from his hands and down it in one go. “Happy?”
“Very,” he says, a smirk on his lips that you frown at as he takes the cup back and places it in the sink. He rests his hands behind him on the counter, eyes searching your face, and you, for some reason, stand there and let him instead of going to the bathroom like you’d originally set out to do. Even as silence stretches out between you, your feet are frozen, and you’re finally courageous enough to meet his gaze without backing down. Even as his eyes scan your face, settling on your lips, and your heart threatens to give out. Even as he takes a step towards you and your chest starts visibly heaving up-and-down with every breath you take.
When he’s standing in front of you, he finally speaks, his voice unlike you’ve ever heard it before—low, vulnerable, and with a hint of ruggedness that makes your head spin. “Have you been avoiding me?”
“No—”
“Don’t lie to me, Y/N, please.” He sounds like he’s seconds away from pleading with you. He’s never been one to hide when he’s hurt, so you’ve heard him many times like this, but never when you were the cause of his upset. It was always because of a bad grade, a fight with his parents, a joke he took the wrong way. You wouldn’t know if you ever hurt him before, because he’s never come to you about it. It feels weird knowing you’re capable of such a thing.
“I’m n—Okay, yes, I’m avoiding you a little bit,” you say in a small voice. Whether it’s the look on Jaeyun’s face or the last cocktail you had, but you can’t bring yourself to pretend.
But you belatedly realize that of course, answering this question will only bring about another, much harder to answer: “Why?”
So you make up another lie that’s about as believable as the first one. “I—I don’t know, Yunnie. I’m just trying to speak to as many people as I can.”
“But not me?”
Is he drunk? He always got whinier after drinking. That must be it. Although his voice isn’t whiny at all—he’s not complaining, he rather sounds like he has answers he wants from you and is set on getting them. But it’s the only explanation you can come up with.
You’re unable to keep his gaze anymore. Looking down at the floor, you say, “We spoke earlier. We’re speaking now.”
“Yeah, and I practically had to corner you for it.” The vulnerability has left his voice and he sounds… frustrated?
He crosses his arms over his chest, and despite yourself, your eyes follow the movement. He’s rolled up his sleeves, letting out his forearms on full display for you. That’s an image you immediately need out of your head, so you make the mistake of looking up at his face again, only to be met with his jaw locked tight, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, and the intensity of his eyes staring right into yours.
He’s allowed to be mad, but does he have to look so good doing it?
As if he wasn’t close enough already, he takes another step towards you. It forces you to look up at him, and the sight of his face so near yours is devastating. You can already tell it’ll haunt you for nights to come.
“Do I make you nervous, Y/N? Is that why you don’t want to be around me?”
You inhale sharply, audibly, and the sound seems to amuse Jaeyun. The way he smirks down at you should be condescending, but he manages to make it impossibly attractive. Like he has you exactly where he wants you—which doesn’t make any sense. You don’t understand why he’s doing this, why it’d upset him that you’d rather talk to other people than to him, how he’s figured out the reason you’re avoiding him is the butterflies gnawing at your stomach every time your gazes intertwine. He’s never done any of this before.
“No,” you find yourself saying, but it’s an obvious lie to both of you. You’re breathless uttering that one word, fingers shaking from the tension in your body and Jaeyun’s proximity.
Then he sighs, and the Jaeyun you know is returned to you. A little tired by your antics, maybe, but more worried than anything. “I’ll take you home when you’re ready to go.”
“But—”
“No buts. Just come get me when you want to leave.” And with that, he turns and heads back outside, leaving you to wonder what that was all about as you wobble your way to the bathroom.
When you come back out, you make a point of sitting in the empty lawn chair next to Jaeyun and joining the conversation he’s in. He smiles at you and you glare at him, feeling like a scolded child.
Maybe alcohol makes you a little immature.
You’re having a grand old time listening to Jeno’s and Giselle’s travel stories, but as people slowly start making their way home, aware of the weekend full of festivities they’ve got ahead of them, dread sinks in. When the party’s over, you’ll be left alone with Jaeyun. Thankfully, there’s enough alcohol left to throw another party, and you serve yourself a couple of very generous cranberry-vodkas to prepare yourself for later. Maybe if you’re passed out in Jaeyun’s car you won’t have to talk to him.
When the garden’s really starting to empty out, you find a small moment during which Jaeyun is busy chatting with Jaemin and some other guys, and stealthily approach Chaewon to tell her you’ll be on your way now.
“Aren’t you leaving with Jae—”
You interrupt her with a hand to her mouth. Even though he’s across the yard from you, you don’t want to risk it. “I’ll see you tomorrow,” you whisper, then tip-toe your way around the backyard to the front of the house, where your bike waits for you. Somewhere deep in the back of your head, part of you has remained sober enough to tell you how bad an idea it is to bike home after drinking so much. You wouldn’t run into many cars at this time of night, but it’ll be dark, and the ditches are deep here.
But you couldn’t have predicted for your best friend to betray you. Just as you’re succeeding on your third try to swing your leg over your bike, you hear her voice, clear as day, shouting, “Jaeyun! Y/N’s leaving without you!”
You swear he teleports over to you. You freeze, hoping that moving as little as you can will turn you invisible.
It doesn’t work.
“What are you doing?” Jaeyun asks as he makes his way over to you. You’re relieved when he doesn’t sound annoyed, just concerned. He stands in front of you, two hands on your bike handle right next to yours. “I told you to come get me when you were ready. You can’t go home on your own like this.”
“Sure I can.” You try to hoist yourself up onto your seat, and immediately lose balance, stumbling to the side. Thankfully, Jaeyun’s hand finds your waist before you can fall—it steadies your body but not your heart.
“Come on, Y/N. Let’s get you to bed.”
Does he hear himself? He’s just being a good friend, so why does he have to phrase things in such an intimate way, and make your heart go all pitter-patter like the sixteen-year-old you once were? Why does he have to speak to you in that low, affectionate tone of his, like you’re someone he can’t help but take care of?
You take a deep breath, resigning yourself to your fate. “Okay.”
He helps you off of your bike and into his car. His hold on you is gentle but firm, and you try your very hardest not to think about whether this is how he would hold you in other situations. Before he can even turn on the ignition, you close your eyes and pretend to sleep. You hear him chuckle, then back out of Chaewon’s and Jaemin’s driveway. Once or twice, you hear him inhale as though he’s going to speak, but he seems to decide against it. A ten-minute bike ride makes for a very short car ride, and before you know it, he’s already pulling up in front of your aunt’s house. You keep your pretense up as he walks around the car and opens your door, and you’re sure you make a very convincing show of waking up and being sleepy.
As he takes your hand to help you out of the car, you ignore your instincts yelling at you to jump away from him. You tell yourself it’s only so you don't get caught in your lie that you let him slip an arm over his shoulders and guide you to your front door. It has nothing to do with the fact that your skin tingles everywhere it touches his, or that it feels terribly nice to be handled with so much care and patience. The front door is unlocked, and he holds you steady as you slip out of your shoes. Only when he closes the door behind you do you snap out of it.
“Thank you, Yun. I’ll be alright from here.”
He narrows his eyes at you. “I’m not sure you will. I don’t trust you not to trip up the stairs.”
You panic as he leads you further inside the house. “But—What if my aunt sees us?”
He stops in his tracks, then turns his head to look down at you with something you think is mischief in his eyes. “Why? What about it?”
“She might misunderstand!” you whisper-yell.
“What’s there to misunderstand, Y/N? I’ve taken you home drunk a dozen times before. Besides, I’m just Jaeyun, right? This doesn’t mean anything.” You’re left speechless. So he did hear you earlier, and although he kept his tone light-hearted, something makes you think he isn’t entirely unoffended. You stare at him, sure the guilt on your face is obvious. Eventually, he sighs, starts walking again. “I’m just teasing you.”
Despite yourself, you are glad he’s there to help you up to your bedroom—the stairs are remarkably wobbly tonight. Even though he tries to sit you down gently onto your bed, you let yourself flop on the mattress, already half-asleep the moment your back hits it. You’re uncharacteristically pliant as he guides you into a more comfortable position, lifting your head to rest on your pillows, pulling your duvet over you. You somehow feel more drunk now than you were leaving the party, as though Jaeyun’s touch and proximity are stronger than any alcohol. Maybe that’s why you suddenly find this situation hilarious. Your first chuckle makes Jaeyun’s hand freeze on your blanket; then, when giggles start pouring uncontrollably out of you, he asks you what’s so funny, and has to shush you, saying you’ll wake your aunt up. But you can tell he’s amused, and it only makes you laugh more.
“Seriously, what’s gotten into you?” he asks, sitting next to you. For some reason, the dip of his weight on the mattress feels reassuring.
“This is just nice,” you mutter, eyes still closed. “It feels nice.”
He’s silent for a few seconds. “What is?” he whispers.
“This. You being here.”
He releases a shaky breath. “It could happen more often, if you let me. It could happen every night.”
You giggle, because you know he’s just joking around. But you let him, even if it hurts a little bit, and you play along. “Yeah, that’d be nice. I think I’d sleep a lot better.”
With a delicate finger, he brushes strands of hair away from your eyes. You hum, smiling contentedly at his touch. This is such a nice dream that you hope you won’t have to wake up too soon from. “I think I would, too,” he whispers, voice shaky like he isn’t at all happy like you are, which confuses you. “I don’t know what to do, Y/N. I want so badly to take care of you, but you won’t let me. I don’t know how else to show you how good I could be to you.”
“You’re taking care of me now.”
“Yeah, and you’re so drunk you probably won’t remember this tomorrow.”
He sniffles, and you suddenly get the sensation that this isn’t a dream at all. You keep your eyes closed anyway, frowning as you turn your head to the side, tears starting to form behind your eyelids.
“Be back in a minute,” he whispers.
You open your eyes to find him gone. You try to make sense of what just happened, but your thoughts are muddled and hazy, and more questions than answers appear. You don’t come to any satisfying conclusions, at least none that aren’t clearly fueled by your delusions concerning Jaeyun.
When he comes back, he’s holding a tall glass of water. He seems briefly surprised to see you awake. He puts the glass gently down onto your bedside table, then kneels by your bed, grabbing your hand that you’d slipped above the comforter. He looks into your eyes with an intensity you’re unfamiliar with coming from him, and that makes your stomach twist. “Listen, Y/N. You’re only here for a few days, so I’ll be very clear about this. And if you’ve forgotten by tomorrow, I’ll make sure to remind you.” He pauses here, takes a deep breath. There’s a furrow in his eyebrows as he speaks. He looks desperate, but for what, you couldn’t tell. “I’m not letting you go this time. I feel like I keep losing you, over and over again, just when I think I finally have you. I’m not letting that happen again. I don’t want to be apart from you anymore.”
Your mind is reeling. You feel dizzy. You close your eyes, but it doesn’t help. Jaeyun’s words are loud and nonsensical in your head. “Do you mean… as friends?” you ask, because the other option seems so impossible, even in your inebriated state, you can hardly seriously entertain it.
He sighs, and it sounds like disappointment. “If that’s what you want, then I’ll give up on trying to be more. But if it isn’t what you want, then no.”
Your eyes fly open. Does that mean…
“I’m in love with you, Y/N. I’ve always been, and I can’t take hiding it anymore. I’ll take rejection over another day of pretending all I want to be is your friend. I want to talk to you everyday. I want to see you more often. I can’t keep going like this, calling you once every few months and acting like I’m fine with it.”
You’re stunned into silence. Even your thoughts are frozen, your mind completely blank. How do you react to words you’ve wanted to hear your whole life, and have convinced yourself you never would, not in a million years?
“I—”
“You don’t have to say anything now,” he interrupts, and you’re relieved. “Whatever it is, I’d rather hear it when you’re sober. I’m sorry for springing this up on you, I just… I think I would’ve flaked out if I hadn’t done it right now.”
He gazes down at you with a fondness you’ve only seen in your dreams, and strokes your hair. “I’ll let you sleep now. I’ll see you tomorrow, okay?”
“Okay,” you say, surprised you're able to speak.
“Okay.”
He seems to hesitate for a second, but whatever it is, he decides against it. He gets up, and with one final glance back at you, closes your bedroom door gently. You listen for his footsteps down the stairs, the sound of the front door, and of his car driving away, and find yourself wishing he’d stayed, wishing for proof that you didn’t dream up everything he just said.
.
.
I’m in love with you, Y/N.
You wake with a start. Jaeyun’s voice was so loud in your head, you thought he was standing right over you—but it’s only your imagination playing tricks on you, you realize with some disappointment.
Some moments from last night are blurry or simply inexistent in your mind. Yurim sent selfies a bunch of you took to the group chat, of which you have no recollection being a part of. You have no idea how the marker doodles appeared on your arm, nor who is the artist behind them. But Jaeyun’s words you remember with dizzying, intimidating clarity, the words he spoke to you in the near-complete darkness of this room, and that you don’t think you could ever forget, no matter your state.
Part of you has always longed to hear those words, but another part has always dreaded they would be heard one day. You don’t know which part is stronger right now. Replaying his voice in your mind, your heart flutters at the same time as your stomach sinks. They’re words that have the power to change everything, that perhaps already have, and that’s what terrifies you.
It’s already ten in the morning. You wish you could stay here all day, safe under the covers, rehashing those words until they lose all meaning, but you know that’s impossible. Not only do you have a pounding headache and a mouth drier than the desert to tend to, more importantly, you have a responsibility to be there for Chaewon and the things she’s planned for today. So you force yourself out of bed and begrudgingly make your way downstairs.
Your aunt has already left for work. Breakfast is ready on the dining table, along with a tall glass of water, ibuprofen, and a note that reads: I didn’t hear you come home last night, so I assume you had a good time. Take this and eat your weight in bread. There’s coffee left in the Keurig. Bless her. You know better than to eat too much, though—if there’s one thing Chaewon takes seriously, it’s brunch, so you know you’ll have plenty of food to cure your hangover in just a bit.
As hard as you try to divert your thoughts towards anything else, it’s impossible not to think of what Jaeyun said last night. It’s all your mind circles back to, like a vulture that’s found its prey and won’t let go. Despite that, the shock has yet to wear off, and you stare into your cup of coffee, searching in vain for answers there.
It took you a while to fall for Jaeyun, then it took you even longer to admit those feelings to yourself. At fourteen years old, stepping foot in Gimcheon for the first time, you wanted nothing to do with the people here. Not with your aunt, not with your classmates. You wanted to wallow in your grief, for the bitterness of the injustice that’d taken your parents away from you to fully take over you.
Jaeyun was one of the people who didn’t let that happen. Some of the kids in your class found you odd or standoffish, often whispering behind your back about your sudden arrival in town, but he and Chaewon never failed to try and talk to you despite your extremely low-effort replies, to invite you out for snacks or basketball after class, to send you the lessons you missed on days your body felt too heavy to get out of bed.
Nothing in particular happened for you to suddenly change your mind about them. Maybe it was because you thought they’d stop pestering you if you just said yes, or because you sometimes felt the sharp loss of your friends in Seoul, whose calls you’d all ignored since moving. You surprised your new classmates as much as yourself when they asked you if you wanted to go eat tteokbokki with them, and you casually said, “Sure, why not,” as if your acceptance was a daily occurrence.
The rest was history. Although it took some more time before you really opened up to them, they accepted you the way you were, sharp edges and all. With them, part of the person you were before could resurface, carefree, happy. You still went home to a mostly silent, grief-stricken relative, who was practically a stranger to you, but at least you could look forward to seeing your friends—and something as simple as that made life easier every day.
As soon as you thought they started to appear, you tried to squash your feelings for Jaeyun, to no avail. Just when you told yourself you could never be more than friends, he’d bring you strawberry milk from the convenience store he walks by on his way to school. After spending an evening making a list of all the reasons it’d be a bad idea for you to date (it’d be awkward with your friends, you and your sadness would be a burden to him, it was too scary to get close to someone when they could leave you at any time), you’d wake up the next morning with a text that said, Good morning!!!! Did you know that if the Sun stopped shining, it’d take 8.5 minutes for us to realize it??!
But I know right away when you’re not shining
:)
Mom’s making your favorite shrimp jeon tonight so you HAVE to come over
And even your strongest will wasn’t enough against the force of his kindness. You were forced to submit to it, and to suffer for it for years to come—when other girls offered him chocolate on Valentine’s Day. When Bae Sumin asked him to the dance, and you had to ignore his concerned expression as he repeatedly asked you if it was really okay that he went, and all you could do was smile and convince him that it was. When you left for university and you had to stop yourself from asking why it seemed to be making him so sad, so uncharacteristically upset with you, almost like he wanted to punish you for leaving him. When every time you came back after that, it became harder and harder to say goodbye to him again.
You got mad at him sometimes. If something unexpected reminded you of your parents, like your mom’s favorite dish being served at the cafeteria, or someone using an expression your dad often said, you’d become irritable, and would be unable or unwilling to explain why. He was so patient with you then, even more attentive to your mood than usual, but the feeling of being treated kindly, like he needed to walk on eggshells around you, incomprehensibly made you even more abrasive. You’d blow up at him: I don’t need your help, I don’t need your pity, get off my back, what are you even being so nice for anyways?
And his reply would only drive you further insane: Because I care about you.
You’d always wish he’d say anything else, something less vague like Because it’s the right thing to do, or Because that’s who I am, or even Because you’re my friend, but no, he’d say, “Because I care about you,” and it was worse than anything he could ever say.
Because of course, friends care about each other. Of course they help each other out and do kind things for one another. But you so desperately wished Jaeyun could care for you in another way. And that was the problem: you couldn’t stop yourself reading into his actions, devoid of the meaning you wanted them to have.
And there was always that lingering thought: I’m leaving anyway. You were a city girl at heart. You missed the beauty stores that occupied five floors, the animal cafés you and your friends had spent way too much of your allowance at, the billboards of your favorite celebrities in the subway, the libraries with their wide range of manhwas for you to choose from. As much as you’d come to love your life in Gimcheon, you knew you couldn’t stay. You knew you couldn’t live on a nearby campus during the week and come back on the weekends like most of your friends would be doing.
At eighteen years old, you wanted a clean break. You wanted to attend a prestigious university, to dress up for class, to have study dates at a cozy café, to go out to a club on the weekend and not worry about how you’d get home because the buses stopped running way before midnight. You’d daydream about the cool job you’d have, the cool clothes you’d wear, the cool people you’d meet. Then you’d go downstairs and see your aunt, and she’d ask if you were okay with frozen dumplings for a third night in a row. Or you’d arrive at school and see Chaewon and Yunjin shrieking over Got7’s new song. Or you’d get a text from Jaeyun, saying, Cats use physics to land on their feet. They’re not aware of it though. And suddenly, the idea of a clean break became much, much harder.
Once you left, your reasons for not confessing to Jaeyun didn’t change—if anything, they strengthened. Growing up didn’t make you any less scared of opening up to someone, of letting them see the vulnerable sides of you, and hoping they’d still love you. Even if you had a positive example in Chaewon and Jaeyun, you’d never experienced it with a romantic partner, and not only did your incessant but unconscious comparing of them to Jaeyun stop you from completely falling in love with the few boyfriends you’ve had over the years, your inability to fully bare yourself emotionally to them inevitably caught up to you. They’d point it out, trying to coax your story and emotions out of you with kind words, gentle touches—but you never wanted it enough to make the extra effort. They’d take your independence as a personal affront, like it was a fault on their part that you were allergic to relying on others. They’d get frustrated. Some of them would yell at you while you stared off into the distance, numb, wondering if you’d always be like this. They’d break up with you, and you’d move on like nothing happened.
The fear of loss still froze your heart into place. Even in the throes of puberty, your mother and father were your two favorite people on Earth. At thirteen, you thought they’d live forever. You were reasonable enough to know not everyone you loved would die—although the thought of going through that grief again did keep you up at night. A bad break-up was enough to terrify you. And what would you do when you finally handed your heart to someone, only for them to turn around and decide they don’t want it after all?
A handful of times, you tried to sit yourself down and imagine, as objectively as you could, what might happen if you confessed your feelings to Jaeyun. You tried, but you never could. It was too scary, with him. As your friend, he was the glue that held you together. If you took that one step closer, you’d be too far gone—and once that happened, who was to say, when it inevitably ended, if you’d ever be able to tape yourself back together.
You’ve had many self-indulgent thoughts over the years, many delusions you’ve had to compel yourself away from when he looked at you a little long, grew a little too quiet when you talked about another boy, came up with increasingly ridiculous excuses to walk you home even though it was out of his way. You’ve worked so hard to bury them deep, and here he comes, so late on a Thursday night that it became a Friday morning, telling you it was neither self-indulgence nor delusion.
It’s too much to process with a hangover.
Your shower doesn’t have the relaxing effect you hoped it would have on your nerves. Even when you turn the temperature as low as you can take it, your skin burns hot at the thought of seeing Jaeyun again, of him repeating himself in broad daylight. By the time you’ve dressed and gotten ready, your heart is still racing wild, and you’re no closer to figuring out what the correct attitude around him or right thing to say is.
You’re tying your shoelaces when the doorbell rings. Of course, it’s Jaeyun standing behind the door, asking you if you’re ready to go to Chaewon’s.
You just gape at him. You’d prepared yourself mentally to see him a little later, with other people around—you hadn’t expected this and your brain simply malfunctions as a result.
He chuckles. “I wasn’t going to let you walk all the way there. You left your bike, remember?”
From his softened tone and the way he gulps as he awaits your answer, you can tell he’s not just asking whether you remember the drive home. He looks at you, a little expectant, a little scared, and his demeanor relaxes you. He’s not acting like nothing happened last night, and he doesn’t seem overly confident after—well, after confessing his love for you. That’s what it was, wasn’t it? No matter how hard a time you have believing it. It relaxes you because it feels like you’re not worrying alone about this shift in your friendship, about this rearranging of things and feelings. With just one look, he tells you he’s right there with you.
And that’s all you need.
“Right. Thanks, Yun.”
He stands there for a little, expression morphing into something giddier, more hopeful, and you wonder how long he’d stay there looking at you if you didn’t clear your throat and say, “Should we… go?”
“Yes! Yes, of course, let’s go,” he says, laughing awkwardly, rubbing the back of his head as he turns away and heads towards his car.
Surely, he can’t always have been this obvious. Surely, if he’s been in love with you for as long as he says he has, then he learned just as well as you did to school his feelings and make them as discreet as he could. Because if he was acting this way all along, all boyish grins and non-stop glances your way, then you would’ve had to be the densest person on Earth not to notice.
And it hurts your pride a little to think you might’ve actually been this dense.
After a minute on the road, he asks, “How are you feeling? Not too hungover?”
“A little. But I’ll feel a lot better after having some of Chae’s pancakes.”
“Yeah. And the pressed orange juice as well. With the—”
“—Oranges from her grandparents’ garden?” you say at the same time, and laugh.
“Yeah. It’s the best,” he says.
“What about you?” you ask. “You didn’t drink that much last night, right?”
“Yep. Just a beer at the start of the evening, and that’s it.” Then, he smiles, a little smug, and adds: “Why? Were you watching?”
You scoff, crossing your arms over your chest as though he was making a ridiculous assumption, when you very well knew you were constantly aware of his whereabouts last night. Of course you noticed him sipping on either water or Pepsi the entire evening. “I was not. But you were able to drive, so I assumed.”
“Right.” That smug smile of his is still fixed on his lips, so you know you sounded just as unconvincing as you felt. “Well, I was watching. And I can tell you you drank something like seven different sorts of alcohol last night.”
For your own sanity, you ignore the first part, and focus on the second. You groan, hiding your face in your hands. “That’s why my headache’s so bad.”
Jaeyun reacts immediately. His head turns back-and-forth between you and the road ahead as he says, “Is it? Did you drink enough water? There should be some painkillers in the glove compartment, if you—”
“It’s okay, Yun,” you interrupt, laughing softly. “I took some ibuprofen already. I’ll feel better after eating.”
He seems skeptical. “Okay. But let me know if you need anything, yeah?”
“I will.”
As you feel the tingle of incoming tears in your eyes, you turn your head away from him. Looking out the passenger window, you think how stark the difference is between being on the receiving end of Jaeyun’s attentiveness when you were just friends, and now that you know the way he really sees you. The crushing weight of your repressed emotions is, at last, gone, and you’re only left with a light-heartedness you haven’t felt in years.
Is there really a universe where every day is like this? It feels too good to be true.
But when Jaeyun reaches out, the palm of his hand facing up as it floats above your thigh, his expression bashful, you think — you dare to hope — you might soon be living in that universe. You take his hand, and the rest of the car ride is silent, like this one simple touch is all the words you need.
You’re glad you remember what he told you last night. Hearing it again now, in broad daylight, with no alcohol in your system to be blamed for your reactions, would be too much to bear. The mere thought of it has your heart racing, more than it already is from the warmth of Jaeyun’s hand in yours. You look down at it, the way it sits so prettily in your lap, the way his fingers intertwine with yours like it’s what they were meant to do. You crave to touch his hand more, to turn it around and analyze the lines of his palm, to feel the ridges of his knuckles, the smoothness of his nails under your fingers, but you stop yourself. It’s an art piece in a museum that you content yourself with watching from afar, awed.
Too soon, you arrive at Chaewon’s house. The loss of Jaeyun’s touch is almost alarming—what if he changes his mind and this was the only time you’d get to do this?
But as though he can read your thoughts, he guides you with a hand to your lower back towards Chaewon’s and Jaemin’s front door—and he pauses before it, gazing down at you with a smile you want to interpret as reassuring.
I’m not letting you go this time. I’m not letting that happen.
Maybe you’re overly self-conscious, but you swear a few of your old classmates exchange knowing looks when you and Jaeyun arrive together. Chaewon is the least discreet about it, stopping in her tracks when she sees the two of you, a steaming plate of pancakes in her hands, her smile wide as she gets Jaemin’s attention and nods her head in your direction. You want to escape to the kitchen under the pretense of offering your help, but Jaeyun is already pulling out a chair for you and taking a seat in the one next to it.
Thankfully, almost everyone is in a state similar to yours, too hungover and tired to really pay either of you too much attention. Their minds are on the food in their plates and the coffee in their mugs—the atmosphere is relaxed, everyone making quiet conversation with their neighbors. With Chaewon on your right and Jaeyun on your left, you’re free to scarf down hash browns and scrambled eggs without having to entertain anyone. He seems to be pretty engrossed in his chat about soccer with Jeno, and yet, he knows every time you need something, standing up and reaching for the bacon or the orange juice before you’ve even said anything. He holds the plate while you serve yourself, then places it back to its original spot, shooting you a smile that never fails to make your stomach twist before returning his attention to Jeno.
Chaewon had kept this afternoon’s activities a secret, only telling you all to have your school uniform ready. Some came to brunch already wearing it, but you and a few other girls go up to Chaewon’s room to change. It feels like being back in a locker room again, a bit awkward, a bit fun, teasing Yunjin for her matching black lace set on this seemingly innocuous day, comparing the stretch marks you’ve obtained in the years since you last wore your uniforms.
It’s definitely odd, seeing yourself in the mirror in that familiar short-sleeved white shirt and knee-length marine skirt. Despite how badly you wanted to grow out of Gimcheon, some things have remained the same—that much, you’re forced to admit to yourself when you head back to the living room and see Jaeyun in his old school uniform, a blast from the past. He watches you come down the stairs with a smile, and you wonder if he’s thinking the same things you are—that you’ve never stopped feeling like a teenager around him, and that no matter where you were in life, seeing him was enough to make your dull heart race.
His uniform still fits him okay, although it’s impossible not to notice how his arms and thighs strain against the fabric now, sleeves not quite reaching his wrists. Try hard as you might, your eyes drift to the way his button-up clings to his chest, and it’s clear he isn’t oblivious to it. You swallow as you walk towards him, hands coming up to fix his tie like it’s second nature. “Seriously, Yun,” you mutter. “It was cute when you were seventeen, but at twenty-eight, really?”
He only smirks down at you, making you more flustered than you already were—and it doesn’t help when everyone in the room ooh’s at your gesture. You take a step back, but the damage has been done. It’s like you’re in high school again, rolling your eyes at your friends when they ask if you and Jaeyun are finally dating, pretending like the mere thought doesn’t have butterflies erupting in your stomach.
“I remember how Y/N used to fix his tie in front of the school gates every morning,” Chaewon says loudly, and you glare at her. “She said she didn’t want him to get scolded by teachers.” Everyone erupts in a chorus of so cute and I can’t believe they’re still not together and I’m sure they used to have a crush on each other. She looks happy with herself, blissfully unaware of the chaos she’s created for you—it’s been hard enough acting normally around Jaeyun this morning, you don’t need the added spotlight.
He doesn’t seem to share that sentiment, though. When he speaks, his voice cuts through the chatter. “My dad taught me how to tie a tie before middle school. But I was running late once and she fixed it for me. I always messed it up on purpose after that.” He turns to you. Your jaw is slack, your heart a wild, frantic mess. “Guess that trick still works.”
This really is high school all over again. Your classmates act like they’ve witnessed the revelation of the century, cheering and clapping, the boys clasping Jaeyun’s shoulder like he just scored the winning goal. Chaewon squeals. Yunjin pretends to faint. You’re rooted to your spot, too bewildered to react.
“So you really did like her back then, didn’t you?” Jeno asks, and everyone stops talking, awaiting Jaeyun’s answer with what seems like bated breath—you included, as though he didn’t tell you all about it last night.
He shrugs, but his grin, sheepish and bright at once, says it all. “I’ll let you guys come to your own conclusions.” When he turns to look at you, despite the fact that you want to strangle him for putting you on the spot like this, you can’t deny that his confession is a little bit — just a little bit — adorable. You think of fifteen-year-old Jaeyun looking at himself in the mirror, proud of himself for putting on his tie wrong, and you can’t help but smile. Of course, this only makes your friends crazier, but Jaeyun, as if he’s suddenly decided this was enough attention, says, “Is everyone ready? Let’s head out now.”
Chaewon instructs you all to meet in your high school parking lot. On the drive over, Jaeyun apologizes, asking if what he did was too much.
“It’s okay,” you tell him. “Even if I was a little embarrassed.”
“I wasn’t planning on doing anything like it, but seeing you in your uniform brought back memories, I guess,” he says, bashful. “I did say I would remind you of what I told you last night, didn’t I?”
You shrug, smile down at your hands. “You did. But it’s not like I’d forgotten.”
He doesn’t answer right away—but then, he suddenly looks over at you, and says, “You’re really pretty.”
Your stomach flips. You look down at yourself to avoid his gaze as heat creeps up your face. “What are you saying…” you mutter.
“I never told you properly when we were in high school. So I’m telling you now. I always thought you were the prettiest, Y/N.”
You fight it hard, but you can’t bite back your smile. All you can do is hide your grin behind your fist, resting your elbow on the sill of the open window as you turn away from him. For only a brief second, as if spurred on by the confidence his compliment gave you, you change your mind—you turn to him and abruptly say, “And I always thought you were the most handsome.” Then you whip back to the window and grin at the trees lining the road. But you feel his eyes on you, and when you look back at him, he’s staring at you, mouth agape. “Yun! Look at the road!” you chide, laughing.
“Sorry, sorry!” he exclaims, taking his eyes off you. “But—You—Seriously?”
You can’t believe it, how incredulous he sounds, how he seems as surprised as you felt last night. As you still feel now. “Of course,” you say quietly, feeling shy again.
He’s quiet for a few seconds. Then, “Seriously?!” he repeats, louder, almost yelling.
“Relax,” you say, laughing at his enthusiasm. “It’s not like I was the only one. Half the girls in our class had a crush on you.”
“Did they?” he asks, a shit-eating grin on his lips. You roll your eyes.
“You only received love letters, like, once a month.”
“But never from the person I wanted to receive one from.”
You hold his gaze for a second. Then another, and another—but you can’t handle more than that. The way he looks at you, you feel too seen. Like he can read your every thought, like he can see your heart beating through your chest, your breath making its shaky way up your throat. It makes you too vulnerable, makes your desire to soak in his affection, to let him keep talking to you like this, too strong. It’s a feeling too unfamiliar for you to accept yet.
You return to your spot, turned away from him, elbow on the windowsill. “Whatever,” you mumble.
But it seems like you admitting to having found him handsome when you were teenagers is all the confirmation he needs. Throughout the rest of the afternoon, he sticks close to your side. Since school is out for the summer, Chaewon asked Yunjin to convince her higher-ups to let your group have a ten-year high school reunion there. They agreed and got one of the janitors to act as your supervisor, as if you would damage or steal school property. In any case, he follows you around quietly while you and your classmates roam the old, familiar walls, reminiscing about all the stupid things you did, the gossip that felt like the most important thing in your lives at the time, the teachers you hated, the upperclassmen you crushed on. Mostly, you take loads and loads of pictures, reenacting memories, huddling together in front of the classroom door of your final year. Jaeyun always finds himself right behind you in the group pictures, his taller frame so close to yours you can feel his warmth.
He rests his hand on your shoulder for one of the photos, and your brain short-circuits at a touch that you wouldn’t have thought about twice as a teenager. Sure, back then, Jaeyun’s touch made you feel giddy, but it was also the most natural thing in the world. Linking arms on the way home from school. Your head on his shoulder during a long bus ride. His fingers in your hair when you let him play around with it. He always said it was practice for his future daughter: “I want her to have the prettiest hairstyles in all of her school,” he’d say, as if she was already here. And you’d think to yourself, He’ll make such a great dad. And although he was someone you could tell anything to, for reasons you didn’t like to think too much about at that time, this was something you kept to yourself. Now, you can hardly breathe from a hand on your shoulder. But now, you can also finally admit to yourself why that is.
And with every passing moment, every smile shared, every delicate touch of his hand to your arm, of your fingers brushing against each other, you think that maybe, just maybe, you might finally be able to admit to him why that is.
A while later, when everyone parts ways, heading home to get a few hours of rest before the big day tomorrow, Jaeyun asks you if you can hang back for a bit. He’s so cute about it, so much like a schoolboy asking his crush out, that you can’t turn him down despite the sleep you desperately need.
The soccer field by your school is surprisingly unoccupied—even at this time of year, when the school hallways are empty, there are usually teenagers playing here. You yourself used to spend entire afternoons here, chatting with Chaewon while the boys played soccer under the blazing sun. You remember pretending you weren’t engrossed in the sweat beading on Jake’s forehead or the way his cheeks turned crimson with the effort, and cheering for him whenever he scored a goal and turned towards you, yelling out “Did you see that?!” with that puppyish grin on his lips.
You remember the nights you spent here as well, the last summer before you left, when you and your friends wanted to drink without the adults seeing. You’d lay side-by-side, looking up at the stars as you shared your dreams and fears for the future. If Jaeyun’s hand brushed against yours, you’d wait a few seconds, then move your hand to rest on your chest instead. You always wondered if he noticed it, the small touch, its removal. You know your hand burned with both.
He leads you to the soccer field now, his hand warm and gentle in yours, like he’s scared holding on too tight will scare you off. He’s silent for a while, quietly bringing you down with him until you’re laying on the grass together—this time, you keep his hand preciously in yours, even as your palms turn clammy, even as the memories of being here like this flood in.
The summer breeze has nearly lulled you to sleep when he speaks, his voice soft, careful not to startle you. “I hated the last day of school.”
You turn your head to look at him, but he keeps his eyes trained on the blue sky above. “Of course you did. You were such a nerd, you would’ve stayed in school forever if you could’ve.”
He smiles, but he shakes his head. “No, that’s not it.” His tone is calm, full of significance, which you feel even more when he rests his steady gaze on yours. “It meant time was running out. It meant I’d spent five years liking you and still hadn’t had the balls to tell you.”
You gulp. You’re suddenly not in the mood to tease him at all. “Oh,” is all you can manage to say.
He laughs—clearly, seeing you flustered is amusing to him. “Yeah.” He props himself up on his elbow, gazing down at you in a way that sends your heart into a frenzy. “I got a little carried away last night,” he starts. “When Chaewon told me about her plans to dress in our school clothes and come here — yes, she told me before everyone else, don’t look at me like that — I’d planned to tell you today, I had a whole thing written out, but last night, you… I don’t know, you were drunk so maybe I shouldn’t have put so much weight to your words, but it sounded like you might like me back? And I couldn’t stop myself. I had to tell you immediately. And today… I’m not mistaken, right? You do like me?”
Tears prickle at your eyes. To think that this has been on his mind for so long, that you’re the reason behind the worried look on his face, that he’s the one asking for your confirmation—you can hardly make sense of it all. If only you’d looked closer, if you’d been less scared, you might’ve been wearing this exact same outfit, laying in this exact same place, ten years earlier. This isn’t to say that you aren’t scared anymore—you’re terrified out of your wits. But looking into Jaeyun’s face, you don’t need to search very long to find reassurance.
“I do, Yun. I really, really do.”
He only stares back at you for a few beats, as if waiting for you to change your mind, to tell him you’re joking. When you don’t, his mouth breaks into a wide, radiant smile, and he lets himself fall on his back, hands coming up to hide his face.
Suddenly, you realize how real this is. How genuine Jaeyun is. It isn’t a cruel prank he’s decided to play on you, but the truth of what he feels for you. For what must be the first time since last night, you let yourself react the way any sane person would upon finding out the person they’ve loved for years loves them back: you’re happy. Unbelievably, indescribably happy. And it’s terrifying when you know this happiness might be ripped from your hands at any moment—but you’ll worry about that later. Right now, all you see is the man laying next to you, his smile full of light, his sweet, glimmering eyes. A small tear escapes your eye at the same time as a chuckle leaves your throat.
He returns to his previous position, grinning down at you while he rests his upper body on his elbow. “Okay, this is totally cool. I’m not freaking out at all,” he says, making you laugh. His smile widens. He picks a daisy from the ground, reaches for your hand. Tying the stem around your ring finger, he says, “I wanted to tell you this today, in our school uniforms, as a way to get justice for my teenager self. I know it’s silly, but I feel like I’m only able to do this because he liked you so much.”
But it isn’t silly at all. It’s the nicest, most romantic thing anyone has ever done for you.
He takes a deep breath, looks up from where your hand rests in his, to your eyes. “I love you, Y/N. I’m sorry it took me so long to tell you. And I can’t explain to you how happy I am that I still have a chance after all this time.”
It’s not a singular tear rolling down your face anymore, it’s the whole waterworks threatening to explode the longer Jaeyun looks at you with those eyes, so tender and full of affection. You roll onto your side, resting your forehead against his shoulder so he can’t see your face—it’s enough that he can hear your sniffling, that he can feel your shoulders shake against him, especially as he wraps an arm around your waist to bring you closer. Your feelings overwhelm you—you want to cry, to laugh, to hold him as tight as you can, to run away and stop him from witnessing how vulnerable he makes you. With his free hand, he pets your hair, saying he hopes these are happy tears.
“They’re very, very happy tears,” you reply between sobs. You probably sound ridiculous, but Jaeyun doesn’t seem to mind, holding you through it all.
“Good,” he whispers.
It’s a shame that it took you this long to realize you forgot something you shouldn’t ever have—that people are the most important. Not relying on the ones you love doesn’t make you strong, it makes you a fool.
Jaeyun’s presence is reassuring, familiar, and you picture a life in which you lean on his shoulder and cry when you need to. In which you hold him tight and share every moment with him, not just the happy ones. It sounds so much better than what you’ve been doing for the past ten years. He smiles at you, and you’re flooded with the relief and gratitude that this is the life he wants, too.
For a while, he just holds you, the sun shining down on your bodies. This is what you were so fearful of—Jaeyun’s familiar scent enveloping you, his hand rubbing reassuring circles against your back, his hair soft in your hands. Eventually, he says, voice just loud enough for you to hear, “Later, will you talk to me? Will you tell me why you drifted from me?”
There’s no anger in his tone, no admonition. Guilt still pangs in your stomach, but that’s only because you know how badly he deserves an explanation, and because you’re amazed that even now, he’s so patient and understanding with you. “I will,” you reply.
You don’t know how long you stay there, laughing at Jaeyun’s anecdotes of all the ways he tried to show you he liked you. All the times he ran home in the rain because you didn’t bring an umbrella, all the fish cakes he sacrificed because they were your favorite part of tteokbokki, all the pocket money he spent on your favorite snacks.
“I thought about you so often once you left,” he says. “I worried so much. If you were eating well, if you were making new friends at university. Then if your job was treating you well. I wanted to call you all the time, but I didn’t want to annoy you. I thought you were moving on, and that maybe I should too. But I never was able to.”
You’re a little bashful as you tell him that you never did, either. “I compared all the guys I dated to you. And they were never as nice, as thoughtful, as—”
“As handsome, as smart, as amazing as me, I get it, don’t worry,” he teases, and you swat his shoulder lightly.
“Obviously, but you don’t need to be so smug about it.”
“If you’re going to tell me none of your little boyfriends measured up to me, of course I’m going to be smug about it, are you kidding me? This is the best news I’ve received in my life.”
You only realize how long you’ve been lying there when your phone dings with a text from your aunt, asking whether you’ll be home for dinner. It’s almost seven p.m. already—the two of you spent three hours, just talking and laughing. He pouts a little when you tell him you should head home, but he obliges anyway.
When he drops you off at your aunt’s house, he comes out of the car with you and hugs you tightly before you head inside. “Thank you for this afternoon. I’ll see you tomorrow, yeah?” he says, lips moving against your hair.
You nod and, with a quick peck to his cheek, you bolt for your front door before he can react and try to do something crazy, like properly kiss you.
“Wait, before you go,” he says as you grab the door handle. Turning around to look at him, breath catches, thinking he’s going to tell you something important, yet another thing that will change your life—“Can you tell me about those lame dudes you dated again?”
You roll your eyes, biting back a smile. “Goodbye, Jaeyun.”
“You love me!”
You smile at him, wide and unabashed.
Because you do love him. You really, really do.
.
.
You plop yourself on the couch next to your aunt, the latest Drag Race season playing on the TV. She hands you the bag of caramel popcorn and you grab a handful.
“I heard a car,” she says. “Did Jaeyun drop you off? Is that why you’re smiling so much?”
You only now notice the ache in your cheeks. “I’m not smiling that much,” you say, forcing your features into humorlessness, but the corners of your lips keep rising of their own volition.
“You’re smiling a lot. More than you already usually do with him,” she says, giving you a knowing look.
You gape at her. “Don’t tell me you knew too?”
“Knew what? That you and Jaeyun have liked each other since you were teenagers? I might’ve had an inkling, yeah.”
Her grin is wicked as you bury your face in your hands, groaning. “So it really was everyone but him and me.”
“I think you knew,” she says, her tone gentle. “But you didn’t want to admit it to yourself. Especially in the last few months before you left, you’d always get a look about your face when I mentioned him. You never wanted to say you were sad to be leaving, but it was clear you were, if only because of him.”
You frown. “I was sad to leave you, too. And Chaewon, and Yunjin. And Mrs. Kim, because I knew I wouldn’t find better tteokbokki anywhere else.”
She shrugs. “Sure. But you were sad to leave Jaeyun in particular.”
You fidget with your hands, letting her words sink in. “And I have to leave him again in two days,” you whisper.
She wraps an arm around your shoulder, squeezes it slightly. “But it’ll be different this time around, right?”
DIfferent. You’ll call. You’ll make plans for him to come. You’ll let him into your life, into your heart. You’ll let him break down your walls, brick by brick.
“Yeah. It will,” you say quietly, willing your worries to dissipate.
You meet her gaze, and she smiles. Jaeyun is only one of the many people you’ve kept at bay for too long now.
“Come on,” she says, getting up from the couch. “I’m making meatball pasta, your favorite.”
“It’s your favorite.”
It was one of the few meals she made on rotation whenever she had time to cook—it is your favorite, only because eating it meant you were spending the evening together. You cut vegetables while she seasons the meat, telling each other about your day. Maybe it’s because you’re in such a wonderful mood from your afternoon with Jaeyun, but the atmosphere between the two of you feels particularly light-hearted today, which is why you’re so surprised when she suddenly tells you you should talk about “what happened last time.” Your stomach clenches, but you nod—you knew it was going to happen sooner or later, so you might as well get over it quickly, and she seems to be of the same opinion.
“I know we’re both bad at this, so I’ll keep it short,” she starts, keeping her eyes on the preparation. You really are cut from the same cloth—you continue chopping carrots, glad to have something to do with your hands. “I’m sorry about those things I said. It was an emotional time for both of us, what with Jaeyun’s grandmother and all, but I shouldn’t have let my emotions get the best of me. It’s my fault we never talked about your parents. About your mom. I know you would’ve liked to, but I never could. And you do remind me of her. Gosh, you look so much like her at your age. But you can’t do anything about that, and what I said about looking at you and seeing her, that wasn’t fair. It sounded like I blamed you, which is the last thing I wanted to do.
“She always took care of me, because she was older than me by so many years, you know. She called herself my second mom. And all of a sudden, it felt like I had to take care of her. It’s ironic, since my literal job is to take care of people, but I didn’t know how to, with you.”
“I didn’t make it easy. I barely talked to you,” you say quietly. It’s true that you can’t expect the same maturity from a teenager and a young adult, but thinking back on it, you can’t help but think you could’ve been softer on your aunt. More understanding. You wanted her to replace your parents while resenting her for it. You made no effort at communication yet pushed her away every time she made an attempt to talk to you.
“You were so young, and dealing with all that loss. I should’ve tried harder, but you seemed so independent, spending all that time with your friends, making yourself dinner when I wasn’t home. It felt like you didn’t need me, and I have to admit, I was relieved. I was hanging on by a thread. I didn’t know how I could take care of a whole other human being.”
Your breathing is shallow. You spent so many years struggling, each of you in your little corner, at arm’s length from each other but too scared to reach out a hand.
“It felt like you didn’t want me around,” you whisper, head hanging low.
“Oh, honey.” She drops her spoon and in a second has you wrapped in her arms, the tightest hug she’s ever given you, tighter than when you first arrived at her house, tighter than when you first left. “I’m so, so sorry. I was so glad to have you here. Sure, it was a reminder that I’d lost my sister, but you were a reason to keep going. I had to go to work so you could eat. I had to stay healthy enough to work. You were the only person on this planet that needed me. I’m sorry I didn’t do a better job of it, and that I didn’t show you how much I needed you. How much I love you. But I promise that I never, ever wished you weren’t with me.”
It’s impossible to keep the tears at bay at this point. Tears start pouring down your face, and at the sight, her own tears quickly follow suit—you sob in each other's arms, apologizing over and over again, and by the time you’re done, the meatballs are overcooked and yet the best you’ve ever had.
Between Jaeyun this afternoon, and your aunt this evening, today has been a whirlwind of emotions—with Chaewon’s wedding tomorrow, you’ll probably be drained on your flight back to the city. You have half a mind to take Monday off, just so you can rest from your holiday.
For now, you’ll rest from today. You’re exhausted, but it takes a while for sleep to claim you—your mind is reeling, replaying Jaeyun’s words, the unspoken promises they contain. Your heart is still swelling with hope when you finally fall asleep.
.
.
It takes a few seconds for yesterday’s events to come back to you after you wake up. It feels like reliving them all over again—Jaeyun’s face next to yours on the soccer field, his hand in yours on the drive home, the conversation with your aunt that feels like one of many steps towards the right direction. And to think you dreaded this weekend for months before coming here.
When Jaeyun pulls up in front of your aunt’s house, she’s quicker than either of you, opening the door before he’s even reached it and inviting him in for coffee. You make a quick mental note of his outfit, a matching dark green suit and vest with a white button-up that fit him a little too well, the veins that run along his forearms down to his hands prominent and a debilitating sight if you’ve ever seen one. Out of concern for your well-being you put that image immediately out of your head—you really don’t need to know how attractive Jaeyun’s hands are.
While you’re trying to gather yourself, with a wide smile, your aunt stares at him sipping his drink, eyes darting around the room awkwardly. He’s always been a little nervous around her, which confused you back then, but endears you now—before every party he picked you up for, he’d be overly polite, assuring her he’d get you home early and safe, standing with his back straight in your hallway as he waited for you like someone trying to impress their girlfriend’s father. She’d wave him off, telling you you could come home shit-faced at three a.m. as long as you were with “this guy.”
It’s so obvious that she’s over-the-moon about him being her nephew-in-law. When he clears his throat, saying, “I’ll take good care of Y/N, I hope you can trust me,” like this is the seventies and he needs to ask her for your hand, she laughs in his face.
“Oh, I’m not worried about you. It’s her I’m worried about.”
“Auntie?”
She ignores you, slides her elbows on the table towards Jaeyun in a conspiratorial manner. “Listen. She can be very grumpy in the morning—”
“Auntie?!”
“And she overthinks everything, even if she’ll never let you know about it. She gets all these crazy ideas about people in her head, so just make sure to talk to her a lot so you know what’s going on up there. Even if you have to force her.”
You’re glaring at her by the time she’s done, but Jaeyun’s delighted. “Thank you for the advice. I’ll make sure to remember it.”
“Good. Now, off you two go. I’ll meet you tonight for the party,” she says with one last wink at you, unfazed by your I-will-murder-you expression as she gets up to put the empty mugs in the sink.
In the car, Jaeyun breaks the silence first. “So, grumpy in the morning, huh?”
“Oh my God,” you mutter, bringing a hand to your temple like your head aches. “I liked it better when you were terrified of her.”
Jaeyun laughs, reaching for your hand and resting it on your lap. “It’s okay. I’ll cheer you up every morning like my life depends on it.” You purse your lips to stop them from curving into a smile. It doesn’t work. “Plus, I can’t imagine you’d be grumpy waking up to this,” he says, pointing to his face.
You roll your eyes. “Don’t be so sure of yourself,” you say as though you don’t agree with him—seeing him first thing in the morning would surely do wonders for your mood, not just when you wake up, but for the entire day.
You know he’s only teasing you, but you have an unexpected problem to deal with now: thoughts of waking up to Sim Jaeyun, thoughts of being in a bed with Sim Jaeyun, thoughts of what usually happens when two people who love each other share a bed. You gulp. When you look over at him, there’s only a serene smile on his lips. One day in, and you’re already getting carried away. He’s probably not even thinking about such things, and you feel guilty about the dull ache in your stomach created by the pictures that your brain is conjuring.
When you arrive at the town hall, you’re greeted by your old friends, standing on the steps in their best clothes. The weather is perfect, the sun shining down warmly but a small breeze stops you from sweating your clothes off. Chaewon and Jaemin decided against staying cooped up in a small room before the ceremony—they thought it’d be much nicer to be there to greet their guests, and that getting to be around each other would prevent any last-minute nerves.
A little before eleven, Chaewon’s sister and Jaemin’s siblings, as the bridesmaids and groomsmen, start ushering everyone in. Once you’re seated inside and waiting for the ceremony to start, Jaeyun leans down towards you, and, quietly enough so only you hear him, whispers, “Should we hijack their wedding? They haven’t been waiting as long as I have.”
You gasp at his words, lightly swatting his chest while he only grins at you, clearly satisfied with your reaction.
“I’m just kidding,” he says. “This isn’t how I’m planning on proposing.”
“Planning on—Sim Jaeyun, be serious for a second.”
“What?” he asks, feigning an innocent tone even as mischief stays written on his features. “I’m very serious about propo—”
Who knows how his sentence ends, because his words are muffled by the hand you put over his mouth.
The ceremony is beautiful, presided over by Chaewon’s dad, who says that in all his years as mayor of Gimcheon, there isn’t a marriage he’s been happier to officiate than today’s. As Chaewon recites her vows, all you can see is your best friend at fifteen, crying because her favorite idol was embroiled in a dating scandal; at seventeen, making vision boards out of her mom’s old wedding magazines; at twenty-two, giggling on the phone because, “Did you know Na Jaemin has had a serious glow-up since high school?”
At twenty-five, telling you she hopes you’ll find the person who makes you as happy as Jaemin makes her.
Jaeyun’s hand stays in yours the entire time. You feel him glancing over you a few times, but you’re too scared that if you meet his eyes, you’ll break down crying, and you’ve done enough of that to last you a few weeks.
There are many pictures to be taken outside of the town hall, plus the bouquet toss — when Giselle catches it, Jeno’s face turns crimson — so it’s a while before you can all start heading to the cottage that Chaewon’s and Jaemin’s family have rented out for the occasion, for extended family and friends who couldn’t be lodged at someone’s house to stay in. For lunch, the caterer has prepared a large cold buffet with everything from thin slices of meat to charcuterie boards and three types of potato salad.
It’s a really idyllic place they’ve chosen, especially in the middle of July—the flowers are in full bloom, climbing cream and pink roses spilling over metal trellises, the scent of lavender bushes wafting delicately through the air. Chairs and tables covered in white drapes are neatly set around the garden and huge ribbons made of alabaster-colored gaze decorate a large oak tree.
You know from a phone call with Chaewon that as hands-on as she was with the wedding preparations, there was one thing that hadn’t been up to her to organize—the afternoon activity, between lunch with family and close friends and dinner with a larger number of guests. Jaemin’s sisters had told her they’d take care of it. “But they’re the kind of people who give people missions to do at parties,” she complained. “I once had to win at rock-paper-scissors with three total strangers.”
“But no one’s forcing you to participate,” you said.
“It was a question of pride,” she replied, firm. “I had to make a good impression.”
You can see the relief flood over Chaewon’s features when they announce that they’ve planned a scavenger hunt for this afternoon, and that those who don’t wish to partake can hang back and have a rest. The groups are assigned randomly, so you’re separated from Jaeyun, but your teammates are friendly—Jaemin’s great-aunt and Chaewon seven-year-old little cousin make for a surprisingly comedic duo, and you and Giselle, who you can confirm once and for all is much cooler than her boyfriend Jeno, spend the whole time cracking up at their antics.
Jaemin’s sisters have created a list of clues to guide you to different places around the venue, where you need to complete little tasks—each team starts out with a different clue, and is guided around by the new clues they find at each spot. In the guest book by the entrance, you each describe a memory you share with the bride or groom; by the lily pond, the four of you take a polaroid picture as a keepsake for the newlyweds; behind the bar, there’s a corkboard on which you can tack heart-shaped pieces of paper and write down your predictions for their marriage. You write down that they’ll have 3 under 3, and Chaewon’s cousin writes that they’ll get to drink milkshakes for breakfast—when you ask him what that’s about, he says that his mom said only adults are allowed milkshakes for breakfast, “and adults are usually married, so maybe that’s what they’ll do.”
You arrive in fifth place, so you only win a piece of candy each—but when you find Jaeyun again, he tells you gloatingly that he’ll share his third-place box of chocolates with you. Slowly after that, more guests start arriving, including your aunt. The main room opens up, and you see just how much effort Chaewon has put into all of this—it’s straight from her Pinterest board, with white roses in the center of every table, tulle curtains draped over the windows, and fairy lights adorning the walls. Candied almonds in small white bags, with a tag that reads C+J, rest on every plate as gifts for the guests. The cottage was the perfect choice for the reception, with its wooden panels that contrast against the cream-colored decorations. They’ve hired Beomgyu, an old high school friend of yours, as their DJ, and for now, as he’s setting up his station, a relaxed R&B playlist drifts quietly through the speakers.
You’re seated between Yunjin and Jaeyun. You mingle at first, champagne glass in hand as you catch up with Chaewon’s mom, at whose house you spent so many of your teenage hours. She has stars in her eyes, telling you how happy she is for your daughter, and when she asks whether there’s a lucky man in your life, you can’t help but glance at Jaeyun, who’s talking with Mrs. Lee, one of his old elementary school teachers, Chaewon’s colleague now. She follows your gaze and exclaims in delight. “Chaewon always said you two would end up together! Well, better late than never,” she says with a wink. Someone calls her name then, and you’re left to process her words.
Considering Yunjin and your aunt had you figured it out, it isn’t so surprising that Chaewon would’ve long been aware of your and Jaeyun’s feelings for each other—what’s taking you aback is the fact she never said anything. She teased you just as much as your classmates did, and she did ask you a couple of times if you really didn’t feel anything for him (which you always adamantly declined, and you understand now that that must’ve only made her only more suspicious of you), but she never pushed any further. Her words from a few days earlier suddenly come back to you—”I promise you someone is out there. Maybe closer than you think.”
You make a mental note to find a minute alone with her tonight, and congratulate her for being much smarter and perceptive than you ever were.
The appetizers start rolling out—Jaeyun is still so engrossed in his conversation with Mrs. Lee that you go ahead and make him a plate with a little bit of everything. When you hand it to him, he looks at you like you’ve just handed him a million bucks. After you go back to your seat, you often feel him or Mrs. Lee glancing your way, and you have an inkling of what they might be talking about.
Before the main course, the parents give their speeches together—Jaemin’s share embarrassing anecdotes of their son and thank Chaewon for taking him off their hands; Chaewon’s mom is so emotional throughout her speech that her husband has to take over her parts.
The atmosphere at your table during dinner is great, and it’s very entertaining to see the champagne start to get to everyone’s heads—you’ve only had a couple glasses, and Jaeyun is driving later, so you’re both sober watching your friends exaggerate everything they say and laugh over nothing much. When you’re done eating, his hand often finds yours underneath the table, and it never fails to make your insides feel pleasantly warm.
After dinner, the music suddenly shuts off for a few seconds, before Can’t Help Falling In Love by Elvis Presley, the song for Chaewon’s parents’ first dance at their own wedding, which she wanted to turn into a tradition. Everyone watches the couple gently swaying around the dance floor. They look at each other as though they are the only people in this entire room; on this entire planet. After a minute, other couples start joining them; when Jaeyun stands up and offers you his hand, you don’t even hesitate for a second.
You feel a little shy, standing before him and looking into his eyes, so you rest your head on his chest instead, letting him hold you close to him and guide you around the dance floor, one arm around your waist, holding your hand in his free one.
“Thank you for waiting for me,” you say, lifting your face a little so he can hear you.
He bends down towards you, his lips grazing your forehead as he speaks. “Thank you, too, angel.” The nickname is unexpected, and makes your heart skip a beat. When he presses his lips to the top of your head, you think that if this wasn’t your best friend’s wedding, you might be debating the ethics of leaving before dessert’s been served. “I promise I’ll make you happy,” he whispers.
“You already are.” You wish you could live in the way he gazes down at you, eyes warm and full of adoration. “You make me feel like a teenager. Like I’m still the sixteen-year-old who got giddy at the thought of seeing you at school every morning.”
“Is that right?” he asks, smile turning a little smug. You like nervous, bashful Jaeyun better—this Jaeyun, the intensity of his gaze as it trails down your face until it reaches your lips, the feeling of his thumb roving across your waist, makes you want to curl up and hide your face in the crook of his neck. He makes your knees weak and your breath shaky.
You stop yourself from looking away, eyes set on his as you nod your head.
“That’s funny, because I’m very aware that we’re not teenagers anymore,” he says.
You don’t ask what he means by that, and he doesn’t offer an explanation, so you’re left to ponder his words on your own—although the tone with which he spoke, teasing and enticing, can’t leave you with much room for interpretation.
But just as your eyes drift down to his lips, and you swear he leans a fraction of the way in, the song is over. You step back from him a second after every couple has separated, turning towards the newlyweds and clapping for them.
It’s back to 2010s pop after that, and he doesn’t let you go back to your seat—the rest of your friends quickly join you anyway, and even you can’t say no to jumping around and screaming the lyrics when it’s Lady Gaga and Black Eyed Peas playing. Jaeyun makes you spin around, his hands firm on your hips during more sensual songs, his worst (or best, if you ask him) moves on display whenever a song calls for it, and you can’t stop laughing.
You need a large drink of water eventually, and take the opportunity to look for Chaewon. You find her at the dessert buffet, stacking mini brownies on her plate. She looks startled when you call her name. “These aren’t all for me,” she says quickly.
“I’m not judging,” you say, smiling.
“Okay, good, ‘cause they’re definitely all for me. I barely ate all night ‘cause I was so nervous and I’m famished now.”
You laugh and get a plate, filling it with more food for her before leading her to your presently unoccupied table. “Thank you,” she says with an exaggerated sigh as she plops down on Yunjin’s chair. “I love my family, but they’ve been taking up all of my attention. I just wanna come dance with you guys.”
“We’ll join them in a bit. Can I just tell you something first?”
She tilts her head at you, her smile like she already knows what you’re about to say. “Of course. And,” she says, taking your hands in hers, “I’ve got something to ask you, too. But you go first.”
You surprise yourself with how easily the words come to you—no hesitation over how to phrase it, no nervousness. They feel so natural, rolling off your tongue. “Me and Jaeyun are together.”
She squeals, immediately throwing her arms around you. “I knew it! Finally! It took you guys so long, I was so close to intervening and playing Cupid myself. Oh, Y/N!” she exclaims, bringing you into another hug, not letting you place a word. “Love is in the air. You know, I think knowing Jae and I were getting married might’ve been the trigger for Jaeyun. When he told me he wanted to confess to you over this weekend, I was ecstatic. You can basically thank me for having a boyfriend.”
You laugh. “Thank you, Chaewon. You’ve known all along, haven’t you?”
She nods proudly. “It was always so obvious. Jaeyun told me a few months after high school ended, but you—” She points an accusing finger at you. “You never did! But you tried too hard to pretend like you were indifferent when I mentioned him on the phone.”
You look down at the floor, feeling a little guilty, a little shy. “I could barely admit it to myself, let alone to anyone else. And I was so, so scared, Chae. Even now…” You look longingly over at the dance floor, where Jaeyun is clearly having the time of his life, throwing his limbs around with Heeseung and Jeno—when he meets your eyes, he waves happily, then returns to what seems to be an attempt at the robot. You sigh. “It’s not like I change my ways overnight, can I? Being so far from him, I don’t know…”
“Don’t think about that right now,” Chaewon says, commanding your attention back to her. “Just enjoy it. It’s what both of you deserve. When you run into a problem, you’ll figure it out together. He’s waited this long, I promise you it’s not a little distance that’ll drive him away now.”
You nod. “Okay. You’re right.”
“Of course I am. Now, I have some news to share too. And it’s our secret, okay?”
Excited, you shift forward on your chair, inching closer to her. “Okay.”
She gazes downward with a smile, lets go of one of your hands to rest on her stomach. Your mouth falls open, and when she looks back up at you, her eyes shiny, you immediately feel yours start to burn. “If you say yes, Y/N, you’ll be a godmother soon.”
“Oh my God, Chae,” you whisper, tears already pooling in your eyes.
She giggles. “Jaeyun’s already agreed to be the godfather, so it only makes more sense now, doesn’t it? And yes, before you ask, I’m absolutely using my unborn child as emotional blackmail to get you to call and visit more often. And I’ll be coming to see you in the city and make you take me around cute baby shops and buy me all the food I want.
“Oh my God, Chae. You’re having a whole baby,” you whisper, incredulous. Your heads lean in towards each other, almost bumping as you laugh.
“I know, right? We wanted to wait until our honeymoon was over to start trying, but… Well, I’ll spare you the details, but we’ve never gone at it so much since getting engaged—”
“Alright.”
“So, what do you say?” she asks, a hopeful expression on her face.
You squeeze her hands. “How could I say anything but yes? Of course I’ll be your kid’s godmother. I’m so honored that you’re asking me, when I haven’t been an ideal friend.”
She shakes her head. “Don’t. We understand you, Y/N, more than I think you give us credit for. And I trust you to make up for it now, okay?”
You nod, tears freely streaming down your cheeks now. “I will. I absolutely will. I love you so much, Chae. I’m so happy for you.”
Her laugh is the prettiest sound to your ears. “I love you too, Y/N.”
She leans back, takes a deep breath as she wipes her tears. “Is my makeup okay?” When you nod, she gets up and says, “Okay. To the dance floor!”
Now that they’ve gone through every step and are reassured that their wedding couldn’t have gone more smoothly, Jaemin and Chaewon let it all out on the dance floor. What starts out as a pretty big crowd, a large portion of the guests up and dancing, fizzles out as the hour grows late. The more elderly relatives have long retired, and it isn’t long before the older adults leave, too, finding their children asleep on random chairs and dragging them out of the venue. Soon, the population on the dance floor is more or less constituted of your high school friends and Chaewon’s and Jaemin’s cousins of your age. When Beomgyu starts to play slower songs around the three a.m. mark, you can’t believe it’s this late already. You were having so much fun you had no idea so much time had passed.
The catering crew has cleared the tables and packed away all their silver- and dinnerware, and your friends, in their drunken state, offer to wipe the floors and take the decorations down, but Chaewon and Jaemin shoo them off, assuring them that they’ll be taking care of it with their families in the morning.
You have to admit, now that the energy’s gone down, you start to feel yourself ready for bed, your feet aching from overuse, even though you took your high heels off hours ago to dance with more ease. It doesn’t help that Jaeyun stays right behind you as everyone starts heading off, his hand low and casual on your hip as you wave them all goodbye and promise to stay in touch. He only hangs back when you have to say goodbye to Chaewon—your flight is around noon tomorrow, so you won’t have time to see her again.
Hugging her tight, you tell her again how beautiful she looked tonight and how happy you are for her. You wish her and Jaemin a happy honeymoon, and she winks back, telling you to have fun, too. “But safe fun!” she yells as you and Jaeyun start making your way to his car. “I love you but you’re not stealing my baby’s spotlight!”
Jaeyun is still laughing as he gets in the driver’s seat, while you’re flooded with embarrassment. “So she told you, then?” he asks.
“Yeah.”
“We’re gonna be godparents,” he says, grinning. “Some might say we’re moving a little fast, but I think it’s right.”
You’re smiling impossibly wide. “You’re stupid.”
“And you’re pretty,” he replies, brushing his knuckle along your jaw. It’s an innocent touch, but just like that, the dull ache in your stomach reappears—maybe it’s his proximity all night, all tension and no release, or the fact that it’s the two of you in pure darkness on this late night road, or Chaewon’s comment ringing in your head, but you suddenly find yourself craving for a lot more than an innocent touch. As though he can read your mind, Jaeyun clears his throat. “Do you, um, do you want to go back to mine?” he asks, eyes going back-and-forth between you and the road as though not wanting to miss your reaction.
“Yeah,” you whisper. The air conditioning is on full blast, yet your skin is on fire. “Yeah. I’d like that.”
“Okay.”
You’re silent for the rest of the car ride, mind racing with possibility. Jaeyun’s hand trembles ever so slightly in yours, like he can barely restrain himself, and you agree that the twenty minutes to his apartment are the longest you’ve ever had to endure. You play with his fingers, hoping the gesture will be calming to both of you, but the feeling of his skin against yours only makes your heart race faster.
His apartment is on the first floor of a small building in the center of Gimcheon. He leads you up the stairs, fingers intertwined with yours, only letting go to open his door. “Layla will be excited to meet you,” he says as he turns the key—indeed, you’re greeted warmly by the cream-colored Border Collie. She seems much happier to meet someone new than to see her boring old owner, who notices this with a frown, huffing something about “betrayal” and “your own kids…” as Layla licks your hands and presents her belly for pets.
“I should probably walk her quickly, she hasn’t been out since this morning,” Jaeyun says, an endeared smile on his face as he watches the two of you get acquainted.
“Should I come with?”
Crouching beside you, he shakes his head. “I know you’re tired, angel. I’ll just be ten minutes, you can wash up in the meantime.”
You follow him into the bathroom, where he hands you a towel and tells you to help yourself to anything you need. “Wait here a minute,” he says, then disappears into his bedroom, coming back with clean clothes for you to wear. He’s sheepish as he rests them on the sink counter, a small smile playing on his lips. “Here. They might be a bit big, but more comfortable than your dress.”
“Thanks, Yun.”
“No worries.” He hesitates for a second, then presses a quick kiss to your temple. “I’ll be quick.”
Even after he leaves, the smile on your lips is wide and unwavering, your heartbeat fast, your fingers twitchy and impatient. You find lotion to wipe your makeup off with, and have far too much fun analyzing all of his shower products as the hot water runs over your body. You can hardly keep your giddiness in check at the thought of washing yourself with Jaeyun’s soap, drying yourself with his towel, then wearing his clothes and finding yourself enveloped with the delicate floral scent of his laundry detergent. He gave you a navy t-shirt with the logo of his family’s business on the front and a pair of basketball shorts that reach your knees, and that you have to tie very tightly at your hips so it stays up. You can’t help but admire yourself in the mirror, for some reason feeling more like a girlfriend than ever before in your life.
When you hear the front door open, you come out to meet him in his living room. As Layla trots over to her bed, he stops for a second when he sees you, mouth slightly agape as his eyes rake your body. You feel shy under his gaze, but surprise yourself by also revelling in the attention, in the way his desire is so evident in his gaze, in the smirk that grows on his lips as he crosses the distance to you.
“Nice walk?” you ask.
“Yeah. You look good,” he says, hands finding your hips, shameless in the way he looks down at you now.
In the shower, you were so preoccupied with simply being here that you didn’t spare a thought for what would happen next—now, under the intensity of Jaeyun’s gaze and the effect of his proximity, you feel unprepared, completely at a loss for what to do with yourself.
It’s lucky for you that Jaeyun, on the other hand, seems to know exactly what he wants to do with you.
“Can I kiss you?” he asks, voice low and gravelly unlike you’ve ever heard it before, and it sends shivers down your spines. You don’t trust your voice to work properly, so you nod your assent instead.
Seconds pass like eternity between his question and the moment his lips actually touch your lips. One of his hands leaves your hips to find your chin instead, raising it a little with his thumb so your face is perfectly angled towards his. His touch is gentle, more of a request than a demand, and you crave to melt into it, to let him lead you wherever he wants you.
His lips meet yours, delicate and cautious, like he doesn’t want to scare you off. They move languidly against each other, giving you the time you need to adapt to this without being overwhelmed. You raise your arms and wrap them around his neck while his hand sneaks its way to your lower back, pushing you gently closer towards him, your chest now flush to his. Fire courses through your veins as his tongue meets yours, deepening the kiss and making your thoughts hazy, incoherent, unimportant.
You never dreamed it would be this easy. One kiss, and it’s like a faucet’s opened up inside you, all the desire and want and longing that you’ve kept trapped inside pouring out of you boundlessly. You wouldn’t know how to control it if you had to—and thankfully, Jaeyun doesn’t seem to want you to. He meets you right where you are, holding onto you just as tightly as you are onto him, moaning shamelessly when your fingers tug sharply at his hair, his head thrown back as you pepper his throat with wet, messy kisses.
His mouth doesn’t leave yours as he walks you to his bedroom. Only when he sits down on his bed do you get a glimpse of his expression—the lust-blown pupils, the reddened cheeks, the lips plump and shiny with saliva. His hands are practically on your ass as he brings you down towards him, helping you into a straddling position on his lap. He presses kisses to your cheek, your jawline, then, resting his forehead against yours, asks with a throaty voice, “You’re okay with this?”
You smile, wrap your arms tighter around his neck. “I’m definitely okay with this.”
“Good,” he replies, then wastes no time pressing his lips back to yours.
Years of repressed feelings come out in this kiss—that much is clear in its desperation, in the way you both grab onto whatever parts of the other you can reach, like you want to tether yourselves to each other. When you break apart for air, Jaeyun whispers in your ear how long he’s wanted to do this, lips brushing against your skin as he speaks, making you shake lightly in his hold. The longer you kiss, the weaker the resistance in your thighs grows, and you soon find yourself sitting right on his lap, his bulge hard and demanding attention beneath you. His grip on your hips tightens, but it’s the only sign he gives you of being affected—only when you roll your hips experimentally against his does he let out a loud moan right into your mouth, which you take as a green light to keep going.
You push him down onto the mattress, practically laying on top of him as you grind yourself against him, a small whimper leaving your throat every time his erection rubs perfectly against your clit through your shared layers of clothing. He’s still wearing his wedding outfit, and when his hands leave your body to unbutton his shirt, you waste no time in helping him, untucking his shirt from his trousers, unbuckling his belt. He chuckles at your eagerness, but you can’t bring yourself to feel even a little embarrassed—you don’t think you’ve ever desired anything this badly, and it’s messing with your head. Jaeyun looks at you like he could eat you right up, so you decide there’s no use in hiding your appetite from him.
His hands slip underneath your t-shirt, and your skin blazes with the heat of his touch. They trail up your sides, nails briefly grazing your waist and back before they find your breasts. He gently rubs one of your nipples between his fingers, and Jaeyun curses when you release a moan in the crook of his neck, pressing your crotch against his with more urgency than before. “Does that feel good, baby?” he asks, voice breathy as you squirm under his touch.
“Yes, Yun.”
He hums in satisfaction, one hand on your ass to guide your movements against him, the other alternating between your breasts to pay them equal attention, lips never relenting in their quest to leave no inch of your neck unkissed.
It’s too much and too little at once. A familiar coil tightens in your stomach, and you can’t believe you’re already this close to coming undone from this—every man you’ve slept with before has had to put in a lot more work to get you even near the edge. But with Jaeyun, all it takes is a few minutes of heavy petting and his voice in your ears, telling you how well you’re doing for him, how pretty you look using him to get yourself off.
“That’s it, baby,” he coos as your moans get louder, your movements more erratic. “I’ve got you. Let it go for me.” It’s all you need for your orgasm to wash over you and leave you a trembling mess in his arms, his hold around your waist tight as he kisses your temple and shushes you gently.
When you’ve calmed down somewhat, he helps you onto your back, shifting so that your head rests on his pillows. Now that you’ve regained your senses, the reality of what you’ve done, what you’re doing hits you. Resting on his elbow, Jaeyun gazes down at you fondly, and although you would’ve reveled in it mere moments ago, the intensity of his attention now only brings heat to your face. You can’t quite meet his eyes, a small, bashful smile playing on your lips as you play with the lapels of shirt collar. He must sense this shift in your demeanor, and asks, “Do you wanna keep going?”
Lust pangs low in your stomach. You force yourself to look into his eyes, giving him an almost imperceptible nod. His desire is so obvious on him, and truth be told, you hadn’t even thought you might stop here when he still needs taking care of. The smile on his lips grows, but when you reach out to touch his erection, he tilts his head, grabbing your wrist and laying it back down next to your body. “I didn’t say I was done with you, baby,” he purrs, leaning down to kiss your neck, one hand slipping under your t-shirt again.
“But—”
“I’ve waited so long, angel. Dreamed about having you like this so many times. So be patient and give me this much, hm?”
You release a shaky breath. How can you say no when he makes it sound like letting him make you feel good is doing him a favor, and not you? “Okay.”
“Thank you, angel. Help me with this?” he asks gently, lifting his t-shirt you’re wearing over your head. You’d feel shy at lying half-naked underneath him if it wasn’t for the way he admired you, like an art lover in front of their favorite painting. “So fucking perfect,” he mutters, leaving a trail of kisses down your throat until he reaches your breasts. “Can’t believe you’ve been keeping this from me all this time.”
“I’m sorry, Yun.” You’re already squirming at this touch, body screaming for more than the feather-like kisses he presses to your skin.
“No, no, baby. Don’t apologize. I’d do it all over again, knowing I’d get to see you like this in the end. So perfect,” he repeats, and before you can reply, he wraps his lips around your nipple, tongue darting out to lick at the sensitive bud. Your back arches off his bed, but with a firm hand to your stomach, he stops you from writhing away from his touch.
He seems to be content with doing this for minutes on end, lips alternating between your nipples, fingers tending to the neglected one, teeth sometimes gently nibbling at your skin, leaving behind small marks on the sides of your breasts. “There, now you can’t forget me,” he says with a self-satisfied smirk when he leans back to admire his work.
“As if I could,” you whisper back, hands finding purchase in his hair as you bring him back towards you and kiss him.
But soon enough, another part of your body starts burning from lack of attention, but even as you buck your hips towards him to signal what you need, he doesn’t notice—or doesn’t care. “Yun…” you eventually whine, hoping he’ll understand what it is you want from this one word.
“What’s wrong, baby? You need something?” he asks, faking an innocent tone.
So he does know—he just doesn’t want to give it to you so easily. It’s too bad for you that you’re famously bad at asking for what you need.
You opt instead for grabbing his hand and leading it down to your core—surely, that’s enough of a message. He cups you over your shorts, and your thighs clasp around his wrist, instinctively attempting to create more friction. His hand slips below your waistband, and he groans, forehead falling against your shoulder, when he finds your lack of underwear there. He has direct access to your folds, and he wastes no time sliding two of his fingers there, humming in appreciation. “So wet,” he mumbles, seemingly more to himself than to you.
“Please, Yun,” you plead, voice almost a wince—and it is in a way painful, having him so close to where you need.
“I’m here, angel. I’ll give you what you want.” And indeed, the next second, the pads of his fingers are on your clit, rubbing torturously slow circles onto it. On the pillow, your head falls to the side in your search for more proximity with him—you feel his laboured breathing against your face, and you shift your body closer to him, worming one of your legs between his. As though this is getting to his head as much as yours, he’s silent for a while, his fingers gathering speed on your clit, occasionally sliding down your folds and inside of you. They go so much deeper than yours can, brushing against that spot that has your nails digging into his skin. But as he brings you closer and closer to the edge, you find yourself not wanting to fall right away, at least not like this.
“Yun…” you breathe out, wrapping your fingers around his wrist. He stops immediately, raising his head to look at you with unnecessary concern, making your heart soften for him.
“Are you okay? Did I hurt you?”
“No, no, I just…”
You squirm uncomfortably beneath him, and his expression shifts—damn him for understanding so quickly what you’re too shy to say. “You just…” he trails, smug. Resuming his kisses along your throat, he says, “Tell me, baby.”
“You know,” you huff. He laughs against your skin, and even in your annoyance, the melodic sound makes your heart skip a beat.
“Hm, but I’d rather you tell me.”
You hesitate for a few seconds. Your hand finds his bulge again, and this time, he doesn’t stop you. You know he wants this as badly as you do, but if telling him is what he needs, then you’ll have to comply. “I need—I want—I want to come on your dick, Jaeyun, please,” you say, forcing out the words as quickly as you can, face burning in embarrassment.
He freezes. You hear his breathing get louder, more rugged, and it’s a few seconds before he raises himself onto his elbows, fingers at your waistband, dragging your shorts down. The smugness has all but left his features, leaving behind something like sternness—furrowed eyebrows, dark eyes, tight jaw. As he lifts over his head the white sleeveless tee he was wearing beneath his button-up, your hands make clumsy work of his trousers, pulling them down his thighs along with his underwear. His cock springs free, tip an angry-looking red, already leaking precum, and you wonder at the self-restraint he must’ve been exercising this entire time—it’s clearly stronger than yours.
You wrap a hand around the base, transfixed by the sight, and he groans. You pump him a few times, reveling in the small moans that leave his mouth, muffled in the crook of your neck, and in the way his fingers dig into the skin of your hips. He doesn’t let it go on for very long, soon leaning away from you and towards his bedside table. “Let me get a condom, baby,” he says, voice shaky.
“I’m on the pill. You don’t need to wear one.” His head snaps back towards you, eyes wide like a kid on Christmas day.
“Are you sure?” he asks, but he’s already coming back towards you, elbows on each side of your face, peppering the side of your face with kisses.
You wrap your hand around his dick again, letting his tip graze your clit before lining it with your entrance. “Yeah, I am.”
He releases a shaky breath, finding your hand and intertwining his fingers with yours before he finally pushes inside of you, slowly filling you up until he bottoms out. Slick from your previous orgasm and relaxed from his fingers, you accommodate him easily, only needing a few seconds before you’re already bucking up your hips against him, asking for more. For once, Jaeyun doesn’t tease you—he obliges instantly, pushing into you with slow, precise thrusts that have the coil tightening again in your stomach with embarrassing quickness. It doesn’t help that Jaeyun groans right into your ear, whispering curses, muttering about how good you feel around him, “Like you were made for me, baby.”
His free hand slides beneath your thigh and lifts it up to rest it against his hip—this new angle allows him to go deeper, to hit that sensitive spot with every one of his thrusts. As his movements gather speed, you feel yourself inching closer and closer to your orgasm, and when it finally hits, your nails dig into the skin of his bicep, you throw your head back, and you let the pleasure wash over you, your brain going haywire, a loud moan escaping your mouth.
Jaeyun takes the opportunity to latch his lips to your throat, biting and sucking at the skin there, surely leaving yet another mark for you to find in the morning. You’re holding onto him like you might float away if you don’t, thighs shaking as overstimulation starts to set in—and yet, when he asks with a low, gruff voice whether you can handle some more, you find yourself nodding vigorously, ready to take whatever he gives you.
“That’s my girl.”
He slips out of you and you whine at the loss. But he quickly fills you up again, first turning you onto your side as he spoons you from behind, lifting your thigh to grant him better access and pushing into you again with no hesitation. In this position, he’s able to snake an arm around you and play with your clit, making you throw your head back against his shoulder. His pace is gentle at first, as are the kisses he presses to the side of your neck and to your shoulder as he lets you adjust to this new, deeper angle. But it doesn’t take long for his rhythm to quicken as he seems to be nearing release himself—his thrusts get sloppier, harsher, the sounds he makes more desperate.
You didn’t think it’d be possible, but between his fingers on your clit, his dick deep inside you, and his filthy words in your ears, a chasm opens within you once more and you find yourself barrelling towards it at alarming speed. With a few final hard thrusts and the feeling of Jaeyun’s release filling you to the brim, you come undone for the third time tonight, your throat tight and scratchy from moaning so much.
Jaeyun stills inside of you. Without sliding out, he wraps an arm around your middle and brings you closer to him, his hold tight and reassuring. His chest is flush against your back and you feel it rise and fall with each of his breaths; your breathing slowly evens out, eventually matching the rhythm of his. With his fingertips, he draws unintelligible patterns across the skin of your stomach and waist. Tiredness makes your limbs heavy like they could sink right into his mattress. You must be mere seconds away from sleep when you feel him slip out of you. You roll onto your back as he grabs a tissue from his bedside table, cleaning you up gently as he presses a kiss to your temple. “How do you feel?” he asks. “Do you need anything? Some water? A shower?”
You rest an arm around his waist and wiggle closer to him. “Just you,” you say.
“I can give you that. Easy,” he says, the smile audible in his voice.
.
.
You wake up a few times during the night, unaccustomed to sharing a bed with someone else—and not just anyone at that, but Jaeyun, whose warm body you find yourself shifting closer to whenever you regain half-consciousness and realize you’re not in his arms anymore. He barely rouses as you nuzzle your face in his neck, an arm coming up to circle your waist to accommodate your body against his. You wish nothing more than to stay like this forever, but unfortunately, your faithful alarm clock rings at nine a.m. and as you reach for your phone to turn it off, Jaeyun’s loose hold on you tightens.
“Don’t go yet,” he mumbles, voice muffled against your hair, and his gravelly morning voice sends a shiver right down your spine.
You smile. “I’m not. I can stay ten minutes longer.”
He whines, pulls you in closer to him. Goosebumps appear where his fingers slightly dig into your skin. “That’s not long enough…”
“I can’t miss my flight, Yun.”
“Sure you can,” he says casually, and as he starts to press kisses to your neck, you almost think he might be right. “You can catch a later one. You can go home next week.”
You hum, lifting your head to grant him better access to your throat, shivering when his teeth graze your sensitive skin. “My boss might have something to say about that.”
Rolling you onto your back, he drops his forehead on your shoulder with a dramatic sigh. “Ten minutes, you said?” he asks, with a roll of his hips so small it could be seen as accidental. But with the way his erection presses into you, thick and firm, you have an inkling it was anything but.
“Fifteen if you drive fast,” you say, already starting to get out-of-breath.
“That’s plenty.”
Neither of you bothered to put on clothes again last night, so he easily slides two fingers between your folds, gathering your slick and trailing them upwards until they reach your clit. He seems satisfied with the wetness he finds there, quickly shifting to fill you up with his dick rather than his fingers. And indeed, fifteen minutes are plenty—in the time it takes for your alarm to ring again, he’s made you come twice, his thrusts deep and precise as though he has a knowledge of your body that dates back years and not a mere day. He releases inside of you with a groan.
It does suck, having to leave so quickly. You wish you could lay in bed with him for hours, take a shower so long it has negative environmental impacts, and have a late, hearty breakfast with him. Unfortunately, you have to speed through everything—you need to be at the airport at eleven at the latest, and having not foreseen you wouldn’t be spending the night at your aunt, you didn’t finish packing before the wedding. He seems to be as aware of this as you are, and although he keeps a smile on his lips at all times, you can see your sadness reflected in his eyes at the thought of having to say goodbye, so soon after finally opening up to each other.
But in a way, you find goodbye easier this time around. As you hug your aunt and thank her for letting you stay — at which she scoffs, saying this will always be as much your house as it is hers — you’re armed with the knowledge that you’re on good terms now, and that you’re not going back to another three years of near radio silence. It’s not an empty promise that you make her when you tell her you’ll be in touch.
You’ve never seen Jaeyun as talkative as on the drive to the airport. He blabbers away, filling every second of silence like his life depends on it—you don’t help him, quiet as can be out of fear of breaking into sobs in the middle of any given sentence. You remind yourself that this goodbye is only temporary, that you’ll soon make plans for him to visit, but still, your eyes burn at the thought of going home to an empty apartment and falling asleep in a half-empty bed tonight. He must sense this because he eventually tells you, voice soft and vulnerable, “Don’t cry, baby.”
You purse your lips to stop them from trembling, turning away from him so he can’t see your frown. “I feel like I already miss you,” you say, so low you wonder if he can even hear you.
“I’ll come see you soon. And I’ll text and call you so often every day that you won’t have time to miss me,” he replies, but you can hear it in his tone that he doesn’t quite believe what he’s saying, only trying to reassure you, and himself, maybe.
“That’s impossible,” you mutter. You’re both silent for the rest of the drive, but his hand in yours is warm, and it does more to comfort you than any words could.
He parks at the airport drop-off area and gets your suitcase out of the trunk for you. He wanted to park where he could leave his car longer, and go into the airport with you, but you convinced him that the quicker your goodbye, the better off you’d be. You have the sinking feeling you might burst into tears at any moment, and you don’t want his last image of you for the foreseeable future to be one with tears streaming down your cheeks, don’t want him to needlessly worry or drive off with a weight on his heart.
He holds you in his arms, hands rubbing reassuring circles on your back. “I’ll come up as soon as I can, okay?” he says. “In less than a month, I promise. Any longer and I might explode.”
You laugh. “I don’t want you to explode.”
“No, that’d be pretty unfortunate.”
With one final kiss to the pretty lips that you’ll be longing for until you see Jaeyun again, you grab the handle of your suitcase and walk towards the entrance of the departures area. “Text me when you land, yeah?” he asks.
You nod. “I will.” You just stand there looking at him for a while—you’re a bit too sad to appreciate the fact that this is your first openly emotional, tearful goodbye, but part of you basks in knowing the separation isn’t hard for you only. “I love you, Yun.”
He smiles, a beautiful mix of sorrow and happiness that you want to commit to memory. “I love you more, angel.”
Every time you turn around, he’s still there leaning against his car, possibly overstaying his time at the drop-off, until you’ve walked too far into the airport and can’t see him anymore.
.
.
It’s already dark outside when a text from Minjeong lights up Jaeyun’s phone. Just dropped her off, it says. I tried to stop her from drinking so much, but she said she was going through Jaeyun withdrawals, whatever that means. Anyways she’s wasted good luck lol
He shakes his head. He’d be annoyed if he wasn’t so excited to see you—he’d told Minjeong to keep you outside for a bit longer after work, not get you drunk. But before he has time to text her back, his phone starts ringing in his hand. Smiling, he picks up, your voice immediately filling his ear.
“Jaeyun,” you whine, extending the second vowel for too many seconds—Minjeong wasn’t just throwing words around when she said you were wasted. You must be in the elevator by now. He has half a mind to come and get you, just in case you’re stumbling around and pressing the wrong floor numbers, but if Minjeong dropped you off at your building and not your apartment, then you must have some awareness left.
He hopes. There’s something important he wants to talk to you about, and he’d rather you were sober for it.
“Hi, baby,” he says.
This is apparently the worst thing he could possibly say, sensing as you make a noise halfway between a grunt and a whine. “Don’t call me baby when I already miss you this much. We’ve talked about this!”
You definitely haven’t. “I’m very sorry,” he says, exaggerating his serious tone, but you don’t catch his sarcasm.
“Yes, you should be.” The telltale beep of your code being pressed into the keypad breaks the silence of your apartment, and Jaeyun’s heart races with excitement. “I’m coming home now, Minjeong took me to this—”
Your next words get caught in your throat the moment you step inside your apartment and see him, a few meters away from you in your kitchen. You stay frozen in place, phone still to your ear as he crosses the distance between you, smiling so hard his cheeks ache.
“Welcome home, angel.”
He’s glad to see you aren’t in too much of a wretched state. Even in your wide-gazed surprise, your eyes are a bit clouded over from the alcohol, and you aren’t standing quite straight on your feet, but the way Minjeong texted him, he half-expected to find you with vomit on the front of your shirt. He steadies you with a hand to your waist, grabs your wrist gently to bring your arm down now that he’s hung up—and right in front of you.
“You’re real?” you ask, and when he nods, as though that was all the confirmation you needed, you throw your arms around his neck. “My Yunie,” you exclaim, voice muffled against his sweatshirt, and he has to bite back his laughter. Even a year and a half into your relationship, that’s a new one. You still get flustered when a pet name escapes your lips instead of his name. Maybe he should let you get drunk more often.
You suddenly lean back, cupping his face between your palms, eyes slightly narrowed as they drift over every inch of his face, like you’re trying to see whether anything’s changed. He lets you, a small, endeared smile on his lips, glad for the opportunity to admire you in return.
You press your lips to his, a little more forcefully than you usually would, then rest your head against his chest once more. “What are you doing here?” you ask. “Did you know I was missing you extra lately?”
“Of course I did. I always know what you’re thinking.”
“Okay. What am I thinking right now?”
He hums, pretends to think for a little. “That you love me and are so happy to see me!”
You gasp. “Yes! You’re so smart,” you exclaim, hugging him even tighter.
Eventually, he manages to get you out of your coat and shoes, and leads you to the kitchen, where your counter is covered in flour and uncooked, homemade dumplings. He only needs to make a few more until he can start frying them. The rice is already cooked, and a miso and vegetable stew simmers on your stove. You make yourself useful by circling your arms around Jaeyun’s waist, your head resting on his shoulders as you watch him fold dough around a beef galbi filling, your favorite.
“Do you wanna go wash up before we eat?” he asks softly, afraid that in your sensitive state, you might take his words the wrong way. But to his surprise, you oblige without a word, giving his cheek a kiss before heading to your bedroom.
When you haven’t come back ten minutes later, he goes to check on you, and finds you laying on top of your sheets, feet not even on your mattress but still on your floor like you fell back sitting and just stayed there. You’ve managed to remove your makeup and let down your hair, but you apparently ran out of energy before you could change out of your work clothes. Drool pools at the corner of your open lips.
Jaeyun’s heart aches with happiness. Every time he looks at you, even like this — especially like this — all he can think is how badly he wants to spend the rest of his life with you. And with every passing day that you stay with him, that you tell him good morning and good night and I love you, he thinks he might have a shot at it.
He sighs, but there’s nothing else he’d rather be doing than slipping your trousers and blouse off of your frame and finding a large t-shirt for you to sleep in, then guiding your body underneath your sheets. You wake up once, giggle at yourself, and immediately fall back asleep.
A while later, after he’s cleaned up the kitchen, had a little bit of dinner — on his own, which he knows you’ll feel awful about tomorrow — and washed up for bed, he gently closes the door of the bedroom behind him, where you’re still in deep sleep.
So he’ll have to wait until the morning to share his news. It’s alright—he has the whole weekend to tell you he’s found the perfect house, not too far from Gimcheon or from Daegu, where your boss has already said you could be transferred. He visited it last week, and in every room, he could picture your future together so perfectly. The kitchen in which he’ll make you a late breakfast on lazy Sunday mornings, the room with a beautiful view over a garden that you could turn into an office for your work-from-home days, the bedroom that he could all too well imagine a crib in. Layla could run around in the garden. You could visit your family and friends whenever you wanted. You could be in Seoul in less than two hours with the train if you ever missed it.
You’ve been talking about moving somewhere together for a while now, but he’s still nervous to bring it up. It’s a huge step, and he can only hope you are as ready as he is to take it—and if you aren’t yet, he’ll gladly wait for you to be. But as he slips into bed with you, your warm body shifting into his embrace even in sleep, he doubts he’ll have to wait long at all. The days of holding back are long gone—ever since it’s fully gotten through to you that he won’t ever leave your side if he can help it, you’ve opened up to him like never before, let him take care of you like he’s always dreamed of.
He looks down at you and your peaceful sleeping face, his initial dangling on a thin silver chain that you’ve worn since you found it again while organizing your jewelry box a few weeks ago. This is enough for now. But one day, if you’ll have him, he’ll make you his with another piece of jewelry, and falling asleep with you in his arms won’t be a once-in-a-while occurrence anymore.
It’s more than enough, he thinks as he presses a kiss to your forehead, and lets the soft sound of your breathing lull him into sleep. It’s everything.
.
.
“My wife.”
Jaeyun’s voice is a low, possessive grunt in your ear. He says those two words like they hold the most precious meaning in the world, and it makes fire rise deep inside you.
You thought the reason Jaeyun had been so antsy during your journey to Hawaii was because he’d never travelled this far. You’d chalked up his need to have his hand in yours or resting on your thigh for the entirety of the flight to it being his first time on a long-distance plane. You easily dismissed his clinginess on the drive from the airport to your hotel as his being tired, which always made him a little needier.
But when he pressed his body to yours the moment the door of your hotel room shut behind you, you finally understood what had actually been on his mind this entire time—the feeling of his erection, hard and insistent on your lower stomach, left no room for interpretation.
To be fair, since getting married three days ago, in the familiarity of your backyard and surrounded by your loved ones, you’d barely gotten any alone time. Relatives of his that lived far away stayed at your house until yesterday night, and at bedtime every night, either one or both of you were too tired to initiate anything. You haven’t had sex since becoming Jaeyun’s wife, and clearly, this has been weighing on your husband.
He kisses you like he has been starving for months, desperate, ravenous, crazed. His arms around you hold you in a tight embrace, your bags haphazardly discarded at your feet. Eventually, he reaches for the back of your thighs and, legs hooked around his waist, carries you to the bed you’ll call yours for the next week. You hadn’t expected to break it in so quickly, but you wouldn’t have it any other way, not when Jaeyun’s tongue laps at your mouth like this, not when his teeth graze your bottom lip so deliciously.
“Need to touch you so bad, my love. Can I?” he asks, voice breathy.
“Yes, Yun, please.”
He slips a hand below your waistband and hums in satisfaction at the wetness he finds there. “Always so wet for me, aren’t you, baby? Always ready for me to fuck you.”
The feeling of his expert fingers on your clit render you unable to reply to him—it’s not like he’s waiting for an answer, anyway. The way you throw your head back and moan his name is all the confirmation he could need.
Although you’d be content to go on like this, it seems as though this isn’t enough for him. He quickly withdraws his fingers, swallowing your whine of protest with a kiss. It’s unusual, the speed with which he makes his way down your body until his face is level with your core. He normally likes to take his sweet time with you, trailing kisses all over your skin before giving in to your pleas for more. You take a little pride in knowing that you don’t have to beg—for once, he’s the desperate one, he’s the one who can’t wait a second longer.
It’s obscene, and obscenely hot, the way he presses his nose against the crotch of your sweatpants and inhales deeply, a guttural groan escaping his throat. He presses kisses to your inner thighs and core over your clothes before he actually slides them down your thighs, letting them pool at your knees like he doesn’t have time to take them off completely. He doesn’t bother with your t-shirt, either, simply snaking his hands underneath it until they reach your breasts.
“Fuck, I’ve missed this pussy so much,” he mutters, admiring it like it belongs in a museum.
You smile. “It’s been, like, four days.”
He shakes his head. “Never going without it for that long again.”
Jaeyun dives into your core, tongue licking a long stripe up your folds before it finds your clit and settles there, alternating between licking and sucking at the sensitive bud, two of his slender fingers quickly sliding inside of you. Your hands find purchase in his hair, tugging at it when a motion of his tongue feels particularly good, hips bucking against his mouth whenever his fingers hit that particularly deep spot inside you. He moans ceaselessly into your core, the vibrations making your thighs shake around his head, as though he needed this as much as you did—if not more. You swear you hear him mutter “my wife” at some point. Embarrassingly quickly, you start to feel that familiar coil of pleasure form low in your stomach, a warm, dizzying buzz spreading throughout your entire body all the way to your fingertips.
Your relief at not having to beg turns out to be short-lived. Jaeyun makes you come on his tongue a first, then a second time, as he is often wont to do. You’re impossibly sensitive, body heavy and boneless by the third time, but he isn’t satisfied. His grip on your hips is firm, and you don’t have the energy to fight it—nor the willingness, really. Tears stream down your face by the time your fourth orgasm hits you, at which point you can’t even tell pleasure from pain anymore. You really do need a break, though, and signal this to your husband — your husband — by lifting his head from your core.
He gives you a few minutes of physical respite, but the words that he whispers against your skin as he presses feverish kisses to your throat and jaw keep you in that hazy, nebulous headspace, and in those few minutes only, you already find yourself reaching for him, cupping his erection over his sweatpants.
You wince when he enters you, overstimulation setting in solely from having him inside you, but you shake your head when he asks if you need a longer break. “Want you, Yun,” you breathe out, holding onto his biceps, nails already digging into his skin.
As he pistons his hips into yours relentlessly, you almost can’t believe this is the same man who was standing before you at the altar mere days ago, the sweetest smile on his lips and tears in his pretty eyes. You guess he’s holding true to one of his vows—he said he’d never make you doubt how much he loves you, and right now, you can’t deny that he’s fucking you like you’re the only woman for him.
You think he must be close when his thrusts speed up and his grunts get louder. And recently, there’s been a new telltale sign that he was inching closer to his orgasm.
“Gonna fill you up, angel. Gonna stuff you full of my cum and make you the prettiest mommy ever. All round and beautiful, and carrying my baby. Show the whole world who you belong to.”
He mutters these words right into your ear just as his breathing gets heavier, more ragged, and seconds later, you feel him spurting ropes of his sperm inside you. When he first started talking to you like this, you assumed it was just long-term relationship dirty talk. But a couple of weeks ago, when you told him you were almost at the end of your last tablet of birth control, he asked how you felt about not renewing your prescription—so not just dirty talk, you realized.
He pulls out of you but stays on top of you, catching his breath as he rests his head on your chest and you play with his hair. Eventually, he grabs your left hand, lifts it to his lips, and presses them to your ring finger, right over the silver band. “Thank you for marrying me, angel,” he whispers. “You’ve made me the happiest man on Earth.”
You kiss the top of his head, basking in the pleasant warmth of his words, of his scent, of his reassuring weight as he lays on top of you. “I’m the lucky one.”
“Will you still feel lucky when I tell you we’re not leaving this room all day?”
When you lift your head to look at him, he’s wearing a devilish grin. “Why not?” you ask.
“Because,” he says, pressing his lips to yours, “I’m fucking the jetlag out of you.” Your body responds to him, heat already starting to swirl in your stomach as though you haven’t already taken more than you could handle—your desire for him is a bottomless well. “And, so that in fifteen years, we get to embarrass our kid by telling them they were conceived in Hawaii.”
Needless to say, over the next week, you spend a lot more time in your hotel room than you’d planned, often only going out around noon or coming back halfway through dinner—whenever Jaeyun sees that ring around your finger, he seems to need some alone time with you.
He doesn't think he'll ever stop needing alone time with you.
You’re fixing your lip gloss in the reflection of Jake’s borrowed your calculator, your attention completely lost on the cherry-pink shine instead of the math worksheet sitting untouched in front of you.
“Baby,” he murmurs, leaning back in his chair with that lazy grin that gets him out of trouble far too often, “you look fine.”
You blink at him, doe-eyed.
“Really?”
Jake almost laughs at how serious you sound. "Yeah, really. Wouldn't say it if it wasn't true." His hand snakes out, fingers catching your chin before you can react. "But pretty faces don’t pass tests."
You giggle because compliments make your brain go fizzy, and he leans over and kisses you once, soft and lingering, like he’s rewarding you for being cute. When he pulls back, his thumb smears your lip gloss across your bottom lip.
"Now," he says, tapping his pencil against your notebook, "are we gonna pretend to study, or am I wasting my time here?"
You pout at the notebook, like a child denied ice cream.
“I don’t get why there are letters in math,” you complain, twirling the pink pen between your fingers. “Numbers were already enough.”
Jake snorts softly from across the library table, dragging the worksheet closer before you can accidentally doodle hearts in the margins again. He leans over to rewrite the equation for the third time, and your eyes drift from the page to the exposed skin of his forearms, before landing on the swell of his biceps that flexed whenever he rested his elbows against the table.
Jake was too nice to look at, and it made studying with him impossible.
“Here,” he says, moving your notebook closer. “You solve this one.”
You immediately push it back.
Jake exhales sharply through his nose, like he's already exhausted by you. "You're gonna make me beg?" His knee nudges yours apart beneath the table. "Or should I just give up and bend you over this desk instead?"
"I don't know how!"
"You know exactly how," he counters, "You've been teasing me for twenty minutes."
You twirl your pink pen. "Maybe I like it when you get frustrated."
Jake's laugh is low and dangerous. "You're the worst student I've ever had."
"But I'm your favourite. Aren’t I?"
He pauses just long enough to make your stomach flip. "Yeah," he admits.
Before you can think too hard about it, Jake reaches over and takes the pencil from your hand.
“Watch,” he says. “You move this here first, then divide both sides.”
You try to focus. You really do!
But Jake’s sitting close enough that his shoulder keeps brushing yours every time he writes, and he smells faintly like cologne, and suddenly algebra feels like the least important thing in the room.
“You’re not listening,” he says without looking up.
“How do you know?”
The thing was, you weren’t listening. You probably hadn’t been for the last 3 minutes he spent explaining equations that didn’t make sense.
It wasn’t like you weren’t trying to pay attention; you seriously did try your best. You’d listen attentively as he explained content you had no understanding of, attempting to let the words click in your head.
“Okay,” he says slowly, tapping the worksheet with the end of the pencil. His brows pull together in fake seriousness as he turns toward you. “Tell me what comes first.”
You stare at the equation for a long moment, glossed lips pursed thoughtfully.
Then you glance at him.
Then back at the worksheet.
“…crying?” you answer quietly.
Jake immediately drops his head into his hand, shoulders shaking with laughter he’s trying to hold in. “Jesus Christ,” he mutters into his palm.
“I’m serious,” you insist with a small pout, sitting up straighter in your chair. Your bracelets clink against the table as you gesture dramatically toward the page. “This looks evil.”
“It’s literally basic algebra.”
“Then why,” you ask, squinting suspiciously at the numbers, “are there so many steps?”
“Because math would be too easy otherwise.”
You slump in your chair, defeated by the question. Jake could lie and say he wasn’t watching the way your chest bulged over your top as you did, but that would be the furthest thing from the truth.
"Y'know," he says, spinning the pencil between his fingers with infuriating ease, "most girls at least pretend to care when I tutor them."
“I do care!” you insist, fluttering your fake lashes.
“Really?” Jake raises a brow, unconvinced.
“Yeah.” You nod earnestly. “I care about making you proud of me.”
That catches him off guard. His smirk falters for half a second—just long enough for you to notice—before he schools his expression back into one of lazy amusement.
“That’s…” He clears his throat, adjusting in his seat. “Not what I meant.”
Jake exhales sharply through his nose, dragging a hand through his hair. "Christ. You're manipulative."
You grin. "And yet you're still here."
"Because if I'm not," he leans in, voice dropping low, "some idiot's gonna have to explain why you failed."
"And because you like me."
Jake stares at you for a beat too long before exhaling slowly. "You make it really fuckin' hard to remember why I agreed to this."
Your eyes widen innocently. "Studying with me?"
“Yeah.”
You lean closer, lowering your voice like it’s a secret. "Is it because I distract you?"
Jake doesn't answer right away. His gaze flicks to your lips, then back up, before he huffs out a quiet laugh.
"You distract everyone," he mutters, shaking his head like he can't believe he's admitting it.
You beam as if you've just won something.
Jake watches you for another second before shoving the worksheet back in front of you with a sigh. "Alright, pretty girl. Focus." He taps the paper. "Solve it."
You chew on the end of your pen thoughtfully. "...Can I have a hint?"
Jake groans. "Jesus. I've given you, like, six."
"One more?" you wheedle, nudging his arm with your elbow.
He exhales sharply, but there's no real bite to it when he finally relents. "Move the x-values first."
You scribble something down with intense concentration, tongue poking slightly against the inside of your cheek. Jake watches quietly this time, chin resting against his fist.
A whole minute passes before you slide the notebook toward him with a triumphant grin.
“I got an answer,” you announce proudly.
He leans over. “Okay, let’s see—”
Then Jake stops.
"...How the fuck," he says slowly, tracing the pink "42" smudged across the page, "did you get forty-two?"
Your proud smile falters. “That’s bad, isn’t it?”
Jake looks from the paper—where the numbers only go up to twelve—back to your pouting face. His mouth twitches.
“Baby,” he says carefully, trying not to laugh again, “the equation only goes up to twelve. Did you just... guess?”
You puff out your glossed lips in an exaggerated pout, twirling a curled strand of hair around your manicured finger. "But numbers are, like, soooo confusing!" you whine, deliberately pushing your chest forward until your bedazzled, low-cut crop top looks like it could split at the seams at any second.
Jake's gaze drops to your cleavage for a second too long before he exhales sharply.
"Christ." He snatches the pen from your hand, scrawling the actual answer onto the page. "This is what happens when you flirt instead of focusing."
You bat your lashes. "But flirting's way more fun!"
Jake sets the pencil down, rubbing his mouth with one hand to hide his smile. "Alright. Let's try this differently."
"Oooh, are we playing a game?"
His fingers trail up your bare arm, making you shiver. "Something like that." He taps the pencil against your bottom lip. "First rule? No skipping steps."
You pout prettily. "But rules are boring!"
"Trust me," he murmurs, leaning in until his breath ghosts over your ear. "You'll love the rewards."
"First," he announces, tapping the paper. "Write the equation perfectly. Every symbol in the right place."
When you bite your lip and copy the equation (after three tries), his large hand slides up your thigh beneath your skirt. "Good girl," he purrs, thumb brushing dangerously close to where you're already damp.
"Reward one," he continues, guiding your hand as you subtract from both sides. When you get it right, his fingers tilt your chin up. You squeal when his lips crash against yours, his tongue teasing your lower lip before pulling away.
You're already breathless when he murmurs, "Reward two" He watches intently as you divide, his fingers tracing idle circles on your inner thigh. "Beautiful." His hand slides yours to his lap, where the hard length of him strains against his sweats.
"Reward three," he groans as you free him, his hips jerking when your fingers wrap around his cock. He guides your strokes, slow and firm.
"Now solve," he rasps, teeth grazing your neck. Your fingers tighten instinctively when you gasp out the answer.
"F-five," you whimper, and his grip tightens around your wrist.
Jake groans, his hips jerking into your grip. "Perfect." His free hand slides up your thigh, pushing your skirt higher until his fingers brush the damp fabric of your panties. "Reward four." He presses his palm against you, letting you grind shamelessly against him while you keep stroking his cock.
Your breath comes in uneven gasps, the dual sensation making it impossible to think. "J-Jake—"
"One more step," he murmurs, lips grazing your ear. "Prove it." He nudges your panties aside, dragging two fingers through your slick folds. "Show me how you got five."
You whimper, thighs trembling as his fingers circle your clit. "I—I subtracted first, then—oh god—divided—"
"Good girl." His fingers plunge inside you without warning, curling just right. Your back arches, your grip tightening around his cock as pleasure coils tight in your belly.
The textbook slides off the table when he lifts you onto it, spreading your legs wider. "Now," he growls, lining himself up, "let's check your work."
The first thrust punches the air from your lungs. His hands grip your hips, pulling you onto him with each rough snap of his hips. The sound of skin slapping fills the tiny dorm room, your moans muffled against his shoulder.
You come with a sob as Jake’s free hand claps over your mouth, concealing your desperate whines. Jake exhales sharply as he pulls out, watching you shiver at the sudden emptiness. His fingers trail lazily through the mess between your thighs, smearing it across your flushed skin before bringing them to your lips.
"Lick," he commands, voice rough.
You part your lips obediently, swirling your tongue around his fingers until they’re clean, tasting the mix of salt and sweetness on his fingers.
By the third "lesson", your ponytail is lopsided, lipstick smudged from Jake’s mouth on yours. His sweats are shoved halfway down his thighs, your sticky-sweet moans filling the room every time his fingers dig into the soft flesh of your hips.
"Still stuck?" he taunts, thrusting deeper as you squeal, hands scrabbling at the desk.
"Nuh-uh!" you lie, toes curling when he pinches your nipple through your lace bra. "I—oh!—I totally remember now!"
Jake’s grin is feral as he pulls out, positioning you onto your knees on the floor. "Prove it."
You whimper but obey, sinking your manicured fingers into his thighs before taking him into your mouth with an exaggerated, wet pop. His groan is ragged above you, hands fisting in your hair as you look up through your lashes, drool dripping down your chin.
"Such a good girl," he praises, and you preen, hollowing your cheeks just the way he likes.
The dorm room is a wreck by the time he’s done with you—your skirt ripped off, hair a tangled mess, and makeup ruined in the best way. Jake’s lazily tracing equations on your bare stomach with his cum when you stretch like a cat, giggling.
"See?" you chirp, wiggling your hips. "I told you I’m a fast learner!"
His hand smacks your ass hard enough to make you yelp. "We’ll see tomorrow," he growls, biting your shoulder. "After I quiz you."
Your breathy giggle dissolves into a moan as his fingers slide between your thighs again.
"Uh-oh," you whisper, already arching into his touch. "Better study extra hard…"
۶ৎ title: done pretending
۶ৎ smut! (mdni!) sim jaeyun x reader. pwp, rough sex, multiple orgasms, unprotected sex (dont!), oral (f.), clothed sex, semi-public sex, dirty talk, cum eating, cum inside, cursing, all jake wants to do is munch.
۶ৎ mlist | wc: 8022
your gaze shifts to the phone laying face down on your bed as it buzzes and for a second your mind drifts. what if it was jake? that thought is fleeting, though. it had been an entire day since you decided not to meet him, going home after your classes like you normally would. and he hadn't said anything to you about it since. he didn't even join your live stream that night. not like you had been hoping he would...
the way he had texted you that night caught you off guard. it wasn't like you didn't like it, it wasn't anything like that at all. you just didn't expect for your body to react the way that it had. so used to being the one in charge, the one to have a guy fall apart – and it shocked you the way jake was able to do it over the phone, through text even. it freaked you out, to say the least. and you didn't know what to do with that, but meeting up with him and giving him the chance to effect you in person was definitely not the right move to make.
you decide to ignore whatever text is coming through, sinking into the comfort of your sheets. it's saturday night and while you knew of the parties that were happening around campus, you had no interest wasting a night surrounded by fake smiles, performative conversations and, drunk college boys convinced they had a chance... @ jake. you're reaching for the remote just as your phone buzzes once more. than again, and two more times after that. and then it stops, and you're back to ignoring that a text had even come in at all.
flipping the tv on and searching through your options on netflix, but that only lasts a few moments before your phone is buzzing – more insistently this time, signaling a call was coming through. you're huffing, “someone better be fucking dying,” words come out as a grumble as you lift your body from your bed, crossing the room to where your phone rests.
the call ends just as you've lifted the device in your hand, followed by three more texts from ami. her name bounces across your screen, her numerous attempts to get your attention displayed right in front of you. you can't help the way your eyes roll when you read over the messages, head shaking from side to side as an amused smile spreads across your features.
23:28 | ami
hellooo! get ready im omw
23:34 | ami
don't think ignoring me is gna change ur fate
23:34 | ami
we're going to jays
23:35 | ami
hey :/
23:35 | ami
YN!?!?!?
23:35 | ami
WHERE ARE U!?
23:37 | yn
im home
23:38 | ami
get up???
im like ten mins away
23:38 | yn
y would u do that
23:39 | ami
bccc :((( i need my wingwoman
kai is at jays rn
23:40 | yn
u say that everytime & never need me
23:40 | ami
what if i need u tn??
& ur home playing dj when u could be w me </3
23:41 | yn
im not even streaming tn????
23:42 | ami
even better!! come down
im outside
23:42 | yn
that was not ten mins???
im half naked dude
23:43 | ami
good. maybe you'll get laid for once
23:43 | yn
haha.
23:45 | ami
im setting a timer
ur coming! ilysm but we're not wasting our twentys
plusss
jakes already there
23:46 | yn
idgaf...
ill be down in a minute
you refuse to admit that you had started getting ready the moment ami had mentioned going to jays. curiosity getting the better of you in that moment. because, even though you hated it, you knew that jay and jake were friends. and if there was a party happening at his house, the chances of jake being there were basically at one hundred percent. and running into him at a party seemed much safer than whatever date he was trying to rope you into yesterday. at least tonight you could act like you weren't melting for him. you didn't even have to talk to him, honestly.
it wasn't like you were going for him, ami invited you. otherwise you would've been in bed, half watching bob's burgers while you scrolled through tiktok. and while the idea of running into jake did cross your mind, it wasn't like you actually cared if you talked to him or not. yet, you couldn't move from your spot in front of the mirror, taking in every aspect of your outfit.
the mesh top clings to your frame, the hem angled slightly and your black lace bra shows clearly underneath the fabric. it's one of your favorites, padded and fitted just enough to outline the shape of your chest leaving nothing to the imagination. silver chains adorn your waist, hanging just below your belly button. the leather skirt sits snug at your hips, pleats flaring just enough that you're certain they'll flutter with each step you take. it's intentionally short and you've conveniently neglected adding shorts underneath.
you're just barely kissing perfection, but you can't seem to put your finger on what's missing... or why it even matters so much to you. you stand there for two more minutes, staring, before the long beep from ami's car snaps you out of your thoughts. and you can't hear her, but you're sure she's screaming for you to hurry up. so you do. deciding that it's not that deep and pulling a pair of knee-high boots over your legs. you looked good. and if jake didn't think so, then that was his problem.
the party is already in full swing when the two of you arrive. music spilling out of the house and you hear it before you're even exiting the car. the bass of some kendrick lamar song hums through the pavement beneath your feet. inside, the air is warm and crowded, bodies packed into every available space, scattered around the couch, littering the stairs. voices raise over the music, creating a subtle murmur that mixes with the beat. the air smells faintly like puke, masked with the unmistakable stench of weed.
“omg, there's kai.” ami is gasping, hand tugging at your arm. “fuck, he's so hot.” she's sighing, fingers running hurriedly through her hair. “quick. how do i look?” she asks, hands set at her sides like a barbie doll as she awaits your approval. you're smiling. “like you're about to ditch me,” you say and she's nodding, grinning shamelessly up at you. she's reaching toward you, setting a hand on your shoulder as she gives you a soft smile. “you know i have to.” she says and you're rolling your eyes. “now,” she's back with her hands at her sides, waiting. she looks cute, as she always does. hair pulled back into a slick ponytail, a red corset top that made her boobs look insane and her waist even more so, tiny red shorts that you were positive barely covered her ass and a look of mock innocence on her face. “you look cute. kinda slutty, but cute.” she's grinning, tugging on your arm enough to pull you toward her. “perfect!” she squeals, planting a soft kiss to your cheek before she's bouncing in his direction, calling a loud: “love you so much, have fun!” over her shoulder.
you won't have fun, actually. instead, you settle off to the side, leaning near the edge of the kitchen entryway where you can see everything, without being in the middle of it all. and you're watching everybody. taking in how people dance, talk, interact – you were not at all looking for anyone in particular. so it's purely a coincidence when your eyes are finding jake standing on the other side of the room. he's surrounded by his friends, you recognize them as the guys that are always around him – but never cared to learn their names. why would you?
he looks cute. his outfit looks thrown together at first glance, like every layer was chosen to hit a certain kind of effortless. baggy black distressed jeans, sitting low on his hips, but it doesn't look sloppy. a random graphic tee covered by a dark, way too big hoodie. the soft curls of his hair peak out from underneath the beanie he's wearing and you faintly remember the way the strands felt between your fingers. he's laughing. about something that you're sure isn't all that funny, knocking into the guy standing beside him as he tries to steady himself.
you're not sure how long you stand there, eyes shifting around the room but always seeming to find a way back to him. he doesn't look your way or at least he's good at hiding it. you doubt it. had expected him to get over whatever was going on between the two of you after standing him up. so it only made sense that he wouldn't be looking for you at a party he didn't even know you were at.
ami is bouncing back over, two drinks in hand and a dazed look in her eye. “i'm back because i missed you,” she grins, extending her arm to hand one of the drinks over to you. which you take without hesitation, your vape had died exactly seven minutes ago and you were certain you'd die any minute. completely forgetting going to get yourself a drink was always an option. “how's kai?” you ask, lifting the cup to your lips – the familiar citrus taste hitting your tongue.
“hot. a little dumb. but still hot,” she laughs. “has jake come to say hi yet?” she's pointing over to where he stands and you follow her finger as if you hadn't had that spot pinned for the better half of the night. “no? why would he?” you say, brow furrowed as if she had just asked you the question backward.
she's laughing, weight shifting from one hip to the other. “why would he? he's been staring at you all night. can you not feel that?” it's pure instinct, the way your eyes snap up to where he's standing. and he's looking away a half a second too late, playing it off like he hadn't been staring you down, seamlessly rejoining the conversation happening around him. over it my ass, you think. eyes rolling at the narrative you had thrust upon him without much thought. “i guess not...” you're answering with a shrug, sipping at your drink.
now that you're aware, you can feel his gaze on you. jake watches the way your lips curl at whatever ami is saying to you, bringing your vape to your lips and pouting at the fact that nothing comes out. it had been dead for like ten minutes, yet he watched you bring it to your lips at least nine times out of habit. pouting the same each and every time. you laugh at something ami says, tilting your head back slightly as the pretty sound leaves your soft lips. he could barely remember how they feel.
jake had spotted you the moment you walked in. had hoped he'd run into you here and almost lost hope as midnight crept near. but thank god for ami. he can tell she dragged you along from the look on your face as she pulled you into the house. and every few minutes after arriving, he was convincing and unconvincing himself to go over and say something. because he didn't even know what he could say at this point.
you had stood him up. kinda. it's not like you agreed to show up and didn't. you just said nothing and did nothing. and he didn't know why that annoyed him more than anything else. he hated that he waited for you. hated that he was waiting for you when you started your stream, flirting with losers like him like it was no big deal. and he hated that he still wanted you. the details didn't matter much to him, he wanted you and jake was never good at being logical when it came to wanting.
but his brain consistently failed to come up with something to say to you that wouldn't get him ghosted, this time in person. everything sounded dumb and pathetic, matching the way that he felt thinking so hard about this. so he opted for watching you. discreetly of course. he was engaged with what his friends were saying, but every so often his eyes would drift over to you. catching the way you'd easily wave off the guys that stumbled in front of you, the lazy way you scrolled through your phone, and the cute way your eyes would search the room. probably looking for ami.
and he's glad he didn't miss the way you smile when she's finally walking over. jake watches the way you move, eyes trailing down without really meaning to. the skirt rides higher as you shift, explaining something with your body it seems. cute. “you're staring,” heeseung says quietly beside him, warning him like he had been doing throughout the entire night. “i'm surprised you haven't burned holes into her yet,” sunghoon is snorting.
jake doesn't answer. across the room, you're glancing up – as if you had heard them. and just for a second, your eyes almost meet. it's stupid, the way jake feels panic rushing through his chest as he forces his gaze elsewhere. jay is letting out a quiet laugh. “she's playing with you, dude.” he says with a shake of his head.
riki leans forward against the counter, head shaking from side to side. “doubt it. she hasn't even looked at him once.” he says, but it's clear the he hadn't been paying attention. “she has,” heeseung defends quickly and jake feels pride blooming in his chest. because he had noticed it too and he was happy to know that he hadn't been the only one. happy he didn’t make it somehow. every few seconds, your gaze would flicker across the room; subtle enough that anyone else might miss it. but he catches it every single time.
“okay.” he's prompting. gulping down the last few sips of his drink as if he'd find the confidence he'd been searching for at the bottom of that glass. it wasn't at the bottom of the last two, but three had always been his lucky number anyway. he's setting his drink down without looking away from you, hands lifting to adjust the hat on his head. and sunghoon is sighing, “jesus, finally.”
jake ignores him, huffing out a breath before he starts walking. he hates the way his heart pounds harder with each step he takes toward you, but he's in too deep to turn back now. the crowd parts slowly as he moves through it, shoulders brushing drunk bodies as he crossed the room. his hands slide casually into the pockets of his worn jeans, trying to appear calmer than he feels inside.
your back is to him now and that gives him just enough time to prepare before he's standing directly behind you. he's close enough that he can smell the faint sweetness of your perform, mixed with the bubble gum scent of your vape. its the same flavor from last time and he hates that he knows exactly how it tastes on your tongue.
ami spots him first, eyes going wide for half a second before they're settling into something more sly. a big smile spreading across her lips as she taps her manicured fingers against your shoulder. you're turning, expecting ami to be directing your attention to kai somewhere in the crowd, instead you're being met with the mock confidence on jake's face. his eyes are on you only for a second, teeth tugging on his lower lip as his eyes trail over the curves of your body.
and then his gaze is shifting over to ami, expression morphing slightly when his eyes meet hers. “hi, ami.” he says almost expectantly and that's all it takes for her to get the hint. ami blinks once, looking between the boy and you as if she could literally see the tension building. “oh,” she says lightly, leaning up to press a quick kiss to your cheek – the same way she always does when she's about to betray you. “i'm gonna go grab another drink,” she says, shooting jake a not at all subtle wink before disappearing.
he takes his time with looking at you, eyes dragging over every detail of your body as if he hadn't already had it memorized. and you watch him the entire time, expression steady even though you can feel the way his gaze lingers. can probably guess what he's thinking right now. you're pretty up close, as always. he's able to take in details that he had missed from across the room. the shine of your lip gloss, the pretty lace design of the bra around your tits, the sparkle of the silver chains dangling from your waist. when his eyes finally come back to yours, there's a small grin tugging at the corner of his lips.
“you look good.” he says easily. like he expected to say it the second he had walked over. and he knows you expected it too. your head nods in agreement, lifting you cup slowly to take a sip. your eyes stay trained on him over the rim.
jake presses on when he realizes that's the closest to a response he was going to get. “you stood me up.” he blurts, moving to stand beside you against the wall. he's close enough that your shoulders almost brush when someone tries to squeeze by him. and being this close is disorienting for you. he smells good, expensive. and he's staring at you with those pretty dark eyes that you've been trying so hard not to picture when you cum.
he doesn't sound angry. it's more like he's stating a fact, head tilting to the side as he looks over at you. and you mirror the movement, a smirk playing on your lips. “aw. did you wait for me?” you tease and jake has to ignore the feeling of embarrassment that washes over him. the corner of his mouth lifts slightly, shrugging. “were you hoping that i would?” he counters.
you're letting out a giggle of disbelief, words hot on your tongue – but stilling when you feel him move. he's swift, rolling his body so he's now standing in front of you. close enough that he's able to press his hand against the wall behind your head. you're barely able to react before he's standing too close, pretty eyes boring into yours. and you're becoming all too aware of the closeness. knowing if you moved forward even slightly, your bodies would touch. you decide to stay put.
jake closes the space for you. hand settling on your hip as his chest presses against yours. he doesn't miss how well your body fits with his, like you were made to be slotted against his chest. and you're playing the same game you always are. acting detached, pretending to be untouchable, as if he didn't have any effect on you. he's been thinking about this version of you all week, becoming obsessed with the idea of watching that facade slip. all because of him.
“you really going to act like you didn't notice me all night?” he asks quietly, voice hushed enough you wouldn't have heard him if he wasn't standing so close. you're letting out a small breath of amusement, brow lifting as you tilt your head slightly. “why would i notice you?” you bite back and he's grinning, eyes flickering briefly down to your mouth before they're slowly returning back up to your gaze. “you tell me. i caught you staring. making sure no one else talks to me?” he guesses.
and you're snorting. “that's a very confident assumption.”
he shrugs one shoulder, fingers tapping against the waistband of your skirt. “not really,” he says, teeth nibbling at his lower lip. his eyes make their way over your body once more, thumb tapping against your skin and you hate how the subtle touch has heat rushing between your legs. “you're dressed like that. knowing people would stare... can't lie and say i wasn't a little jealous seeing all those guys try to talk to you,” he admits, figuring the confession would land well with you.
judging by the exaggerated roll of your eyes and the way you shift your weight, tongue poking against your cheek. it had. “and now you're here... do you think you're different than any of them?” you challenge and jake's grinning. because he knew that he was different than all of the guys that came to talk to you tonight. different from the losers in your inbox too. because he was positive that he was the only one that had this effect on you. the only one that could chip away at your stoic exterior. you would’ve pushed him away already if that wasn’t the case. he’s seen you do it.
“i am,” he says, stepping forward to close the rest of the space between you. his hips are angled and you can feel the stiffness of his length against your hip. you're letting out a gasp, eyes going wide as you reach between you to grip at the fabric of his shirt. “jake!” your voice is not as stern as you intended it to be, clouded by the arousal that rushes through your veins. still, jake inches back just slightly.
you can't take the way he's looking at you, like he was between worshiping you and teaching you a lesson. but still was entirely obsessed. his eyes are on your mouth, hand firm on your hip as his thumb draws lazy hearts against your hip. and you hate how that alone is enough to have you blushing, gaze lowering to keep him from seeing. jake's head tilts, hand dropping from the wall to reach for your chin – easily lifting your head so you're forced to look in his eyes. “hm? what happened? you were so confident last time,”
“that was different,” you're mumbling. last time you didn't care who he was or whether or not you'd ever see him again. and it was supposed to stay that way. but for some god awful reason he kept on popping up, in your mind, in your dreams, at parties you knew he was going to be at... he was everywhere. and it was starting to become difficult to continue to act like he had no effect on you.
especially with him standing this close. and you knowing how hard he was beneath the fabric of his jeans. “was it?” he asks with a soft grin. “i came up to you last time too...” he reminds, mouth curving as the memory flashes behind his eyes. the details come back to him easily, he's been replaying them ever since you had first left him in that room. how you climbed him without hesitation, how pretty you looked bouncing on his cock, the soft moans that you didn't bother to mask. the way you used him, greedily, jumping off when you were satisfied and leaving without a word. and the memory should make him want you less, but it does the exact opposite.
his cock is jumping at the idea of being with you like that again and he's inching forward slightly, brushing his length against you again – much gentler than before. your eyes still flutter, breath catching for a second and he's smirking at the sounds he's able to pull out of you. his hips twitch up toward yours, closing the distance you keep trying to wedge between with how adamant you were in acting like you didn't want him. the way you look up at him through your lashes gave you away a long time ago.
“you were so desperate and needy for me. didn't even let me fuck you properly,” he continues and you can't help the way your eyes roll. “is that how you remember it?” he likes the fact that you're trying so hard to appear unbothered, as if you haven't been pressing your thighs together since he first cornered you. he's letting out a low laugh, thumb brushing along your jawline.
he's lowering his head until his nose brushes against yours. “you're funny,” he says through a chuckle, teeth tugging on his lower lip. 'you're funny...” he repeats the words a bit more hushed this time, as if he's logging the information. his thumb has traveled from your jaw to your lower lip, dragging it down slowly as he inches his face closer to yours. and you swear he's going to kiss you, the way his eyes flicker down to you lips is telling enough. but he holds the space between you, seemingly taking the moment in. and you watch him as he does.
jake is deliberate in his actions, grip tightening on your hip and tugging your body tighter against his. he's so close, effectively crowding your space with this smug look in his eye like he knows he has you right where he wants you. your back pressed to the wall, wanting eyes staring up at him and your breath just a little too uneven to sell the act you've been clinging to all night. and he likes the idea of keeping you suspended like this, stuck in anticipation of what you both know is coming. what you both were so desperately craving.
he doesn't rush the way his eyes move over your face, much slower than before, his gaze feeling heavier somehow. like he's doing more than just looking, he's remembering. storing every twitch of your features in his memory to refer back to when this moment with you ended. the shine of your lip gloss catches the dim light and his gaze sticks there for a second too long, thumb still holding your bottom lip where he had dragged it down, like he's testing how much control he really has.
you hate that you let him. proving that he was way more in control than you could ever be. it's obvious in the way you stay still for him, fists clutched loosely around the fabric of his shirt. your heart is pounding and you feel the heat rising in your cheeks. and you hate the involuntarily way your lips pucker as he leans in closer. only to frown when he's pulling back again. something in his chest tightens at that, sharp and possessive, because it feels like a shift. like you're handing him something you've been guarding all night.
and there was no way he was going to fumble it now. his thumb slides away from your lip, slow, almost reluctant, but it doesn't go too far – settling to grasp your jaw instead. his fingers press just enough to tilt your head the way he wants it, pride blooming when you let him. a soft smile spreads across his features, tongue rolling over his lower lip slowly and you watch the movement – your lips parting when his teeth tug on his.
he doesn't waste another moment, leaning forward and finally closing the space he's been stretching out on purpose. his nose brushes against yours again, but this time he doesn't stop or pull away. his grip on your jaw tightens just slightly, enough to anchor you in place and just before his mouth brushes yours, he pauses. not out of hesitation, it's another display of control that has your eyes rolling.
he's letting you feel how close he is, letting the tension build between your bodies and you feel the throb throughout your entire body. and before you can muster up a complaint, he's closing the rest of the space between your mouths to kiss you. the second his lips touch yours, all that control snaps. his mouth moves over yours at a rushed, needy pace. nothing like the slow, measured way he had been looking at you just moments ago.
the force of the kiss knocks your head back against the wall with a soft thud that you barely register over the way his hand tightens at your jaw, keeping you exactly where he wants you. there's no testing it out, no easing into it, he kisses you like he's sure. about you, about what he wants from you, now and weeks down the line. and you meet him just as fast, fingers knitting into his hair as you press your body against his.
your lips part for him on instinct, like your body's been waiting for him to stop playing around and just do it. even if you were the one standing in the way of the two of you this entire time. his tongue slips past your lips, rolling over yours slowly and pulling a breathy moan from your throat. that's what sets him off, feeling the way you're not resisting against him. you're giving everything right back.
his hand drops from your jaw to your waist, gripping you tighter this time, pulling you flush against him so there's not a sliver of space left. not even the thinnest piece of paper could be wedged in between and he doesn't hesitate to angle his hips toward, you, cock pressing against your body firmly. “fuck,” he groans, the word mixing with the soft sight you let out, as the kiss grows rougher now, hungrier. sloppy in the way that comes from trying and failing to hold back, to ignore the tension growing between you.
like neither of you care about keeping up with the facade. you're sure you don't. not anymore. your breath stutters into his, hushed and uneven and he swallows it down like he wants it, like he's been thinking about that sound all night. for weeks. he has.
his grip on your waist slides lower, catching your thighs inching up slowly until his hands were sneaking underneath the hem of your skirt. your body jolts at the feeling of his fingers flexing against your skin, the lace of your panties deemed uselessly against his insistent groping. not like you were complaining in the slightest bit. it was all becoming too much, a fog settling in your mind as his hands moved your body against his – forcing you to feel just how badly he wanted you. heat pooling between your legs.
jake pulls away when he's out of breath, the pulse picking up behind his ears and a soft pink flush warming his cheeks. he doesn't go far, though, chest rising hard against yours. his forehead presses against yours, your lips still brushing against each others as he speaks. “lets go upstairs,” he breathes, words coated in soft laughter, eyes finding yours before flickering down to your mouth again – the smile on his lips growing, matching the one that you're wearing.
“finally,” you grin.
you barely have the chance to take in jay's room before jake is lowering you onto the bed. his movements are eager, kisses hurried as he walks you into the room. his hands roaming over all the parts of your body he can reach. the hem of your skirt flares around your thighs, the black leather a pretty contrast against jay's plush blue sheets. “you're a fucking dream,” he says, before lowering himself between your legs. his arms hook around your thighs, easily lifting them over his shoulders and the grin that spreads across his features has your pussy pulsing.
“you're gonna eat me out?” you ask senselessly, earning a look from him that says nothing other than 'duh'. his hands sneak underneath the hem of your skirt, latching onto the waistband of your thong and easily sliding them out of the way. “i need to taste you,” his cool breath brushes against your folds, sending a shiver down your spine. and subconsciously, you're inching toward the edge of the bed. “please,” you sigh and the word sounds so foreign coming from you.
jake is letting out a low chuckle, anxiety tightening in his chest despite the way you're basically surrendering to him. because, fuck, he never thought he'd ever see you like this. pliant and needy, hips grinding against nothing – desperate for any type of friction. he's barely touched you. and he was eager to show you just how good he could make you feel, prove to you that he was worth it. even if you refused to admit it out loud, the way you were moving had him sure he could convince you.
his eyes drop to take in the sight of your bare pussy in front of him, lips glistening in the low light of the room – sticky with your arousal. and he feels the way his cock pulses between his legs. this was so much different than seeing you on the screen, being able to touch you and hear you moan, knowing for sure that he was the cause of it. he was the only reason for the slick dripping from your ass – dirtying the sheets beneath you. not the thousands of losers that tuned into your live streams, but him. only him.
and that's all the confidence he could need. his hand reaches forward, fingers spreading your folds and he's groaning at the way your pussy clenches around nothing. you're already begging for him. and it's evident with the soft whine you're letting out, “jake...” it's the prettiest thing he's ever heard, his name on your lips. and your hips lift toward him impatiently. “i know, baby.” slowly his thumb drags over your clit and before you can react, his head is between your legs. thick lips finding your folds, sucking gently as he holds your body against him with the grip he has on your thighs.
his tongue flattens between your lips, lapping up all the stickiness that coats your skin before his mouth latches around your clit. he sucks. hard. fingers pressing into the skin of your thighs as his tongue rolls against the button, waking up every single nerve ending in your body. “holy fuck,” you're gasping, a fist clutching the sheets beside you while the other finds his hair, forcing his face tighter between your legs.
he looks so cute, you're able to register that much through your hooded eyes. cheeks squished by your thighs and nose pressed snug against your mound. there's a soft dusting of pink on his cheeks that spreads all the way to the tips of his ears. his tongue pushes forward, head lowering until he's able to probe at your aching hole – the hem of your skirt covering his head completely.
every thrust of his tongue coaxes an embarrassing whine from you, but you've given up on trying to mask them. you feel every grunt, every groan as his mouth works you. tongue and lips moving like you were his very last meal. each roll of his tongue is more stubborn than the last, the sound of his sloppy slurps filling the room. the base of some nameless rap song being the only reminder of the party downstairs, but neither of you care to keep the volume down. “so good,” jake's groaning, pulling back just slightly to catch his breath.
his cheeks and chin are wet with your juices, a drunk look in his eyes and his cheeks much pinker now. you catch the way his arm moves, eyes following the movement only to see the way he's palming himself through his jeans. fist tugging and squeezing at his length through the fabric. “you're such a mess,” you say through a giggle, but the smirk that he pins you with has you immediately regretting your words.
without a word, he's pushing two fingers into your pussy – pulling a loud yelp from your lips. your body is dropping down against the mattress, legs spreading wider and he's grinning up at you. “hm, what was that?” he teases, fingers pumping against your walls in a steady pace – enjoying the way you stretch around him. “j-j..” your hips lift to meet each one of his thrusts and he's leaning down to suck your clit back into his mouth.
your head was spinning, unable to wrap your head around he could be both blushing and tongue fucking you into oblivion. the tip of his tongue presses into your clit, rolling around in small circles and your fingers tighten in his hair, “fuck, jake.” he's mumbling something into your pussy that you can't quite make out, but the vibrations of his voice feel just as good. your hips roll, grinding against his mouth and he's pulling your body closer to him. his fingers curl deep inside of you, brushing against the rough patch deep inside of you. and your body jolts, instinctively shying away from his fingers.
“aht, aht... stay put.” he's dragging you back down the bed roughly, easily lifting your legs over his shoulders once again. his tongue replaces his fingers, pushing deep inside of you as his thumb finds your clit. he's rubbing in quick deliberate circles, forcing a desperate cry from your lungs. “i'm so close, fuck-” you're whining, back arching off of the bed as a string of curses fall from your lips. jake's grinning against your folds, tongue dragging you straight to the edge. and just as you feel the pleasure building in the pit of your stomach. you're so close you can taste it and then he's ripping it away before the warmth can fully spread throughout your body.
the grin on his lips annoys you and turns you on at the same time. “turn around. quick.” he's leaning back until he's able to stand up straight, dark eyes watching as your body shifts on the bed, elbows pressing into the mattress and cheeks finding the cool cheeks. jake takes two seconds to admire the way you look from this angle, pussy dripping down your thighs. his hands fumble with the buttons on his jeans, fishing out his aching cock and his body shudders when the cool air hits his skin.
a hand settles on your hip, the other guiding his his hard dick to your entrance. the tip teasing against you and you feel the way your walls flutter in anticipation. he watches the way your body seems to welcome him, his pre-cum mixing with your own arousal and he can't deny how hard the sight makes him. you're whining, hips pushing back to meet his, trying to steal away more than what he's willing to give you. and that's even hotter than how you looked with his tongue against your clit.
“please, jake-” you beg, because you feel like you have to. and jake loves the way you sound. enough that he's granting you more of him, grip tightening on your waist as he pulls your body down toward him. his bulbous head dips into your entrance, forcing a whine from both of your lips. he's not slow or careful in the slightest bit, thrusting forward until his body is flush against yours and there's a fullness settling between your legs. you're hissing as he pulls back, the sound morphing into a gasp when he's pushing forward.
he tried to take it slow. allow you to feel every inch of his dick as he fucked you. he was trying. each time he played this exact scenario in his mind, he was composed, intentional. but that was easier said than done with you laid out in front of him. his eyes drag along soft line of your back, taking in the way it curves into the shape of your ass. messy curls cover your face, arms stretched past your head to grip at the sheets. how could he keep his cool when you looked like this for him?
your body reacts to the rough drag of his cock, hips pushing back to meet each movement. the ripple of your ass meeting his skin was almost hypnotic and his hand is lifting before he can talk himself out of it, slapping your ass hard – the sound filling the room followed by the unmistakable moan from you. you're being so loud, back arching and that's enough to egg him on, hand cracking down on the other side. “fuck, look at you.” he grunts, pace shifting entirely now. he's rougher, quickly, his snapping against yours so hard it's almost bruising.
“you take my cock so good, baby. so fucking wet for me,” your pussy clings to him, resisting each time he pulls back and sucking him in each time he's thrusting forward. he could feel your body tensing beneath him, the rolls of your hips becoming sloppy and untimed and whines more desperate than before. “jake, i need...” your voice trails off as he buries himself deep inside of you, watching as you push your ass back against him. your walls clutch tight around his dick and he's cursing.
“what do you need, baby?” he asks, even though he already knows the answer to his question. he can feel it in the way you're gripping him. “f-fu..ck. need to cum,” jake doesn't miss the way your hand slips between your legs, fingers toying frantically with your clit and he's grinning. his hips snap forward with enough force to press your body into the mattress and he's pounding into you much quicker than before. you're withering beneath, taking everything that he's giving you with only strangled moans as a response.
his hand is tangled in your hair, holding your head down on the matches while his hips are angled in a way that his cock can reach much deeper. hitting against your gspot with each rough thrust. “fuck, you're squeezing me so tight... you gonna cum for me, hm?” your head bobs in a nod, unable to form a coherent sentence as he fucks into you like his life depends on it. the familiar sound of skin slapping filling the room as your fingers move over your clit. his fingers tighten in your hair, tugging your head back just slightly so your ear is just inches from his lips. “hm?” he prompts, head tilting to the side. “speak up, baby..”
“jake!” it's all you can muster and the desperation in your tone has him chuckling. “come on, baby. tell me...” his voice is strained but there's still dominance hidden within it. dominance that you had never expected to hear from him. “you done pretending this isn't the best dick you've had?” he punctuates his words with a particularly rough thrust that wipes away every last bit of your resolve. you're whimpering, each moan sounding more like cries the closer to the edge you get.
his name falls from your lips, barely audible through your pleas. body buzzing as he rides you through your orgasm. “fuck, jake!” you're crying out. body squirming to get away from him and get closer at the same time, a numbing tingle cruising through your veins – blotches of white clouding your vision. you're walls squeeze tight around him, tugging him over the edge. “i'm gonna... fuck-” he's gasping, blunt nails digging into the flesh of your ass as he pushes himself deeper. breath ragged as he slowly pulls back.
“inside, inside... cum inside.” you sound almost panicked when you feel him pulling out and it's enough to force him to break. his hips snap forward, pushing himself deep inside of you just as his climax washes over him. “yn, baby.” he groans as his cock empties inside of you, coating your walls in thick spurts of his cum. and the way you hum at the warmth, hips rolling back against his – has his eyes fluttering. you don't stop moving until you've sucked every last drop from the tip his cock, body falling limp against the mattress.
jake takes his time with pulling out, groaning at the feeling of his cum and yours spilling from your pussy and dirtying the jay's sheets. he'll deal with the ass whopping later. he's dropping to his knees without an ounce of hesitation, arms looping around your thighs once more to tug your body toward him. your body moves without much resistance and he's quick with latching his mouth onto your pussy – licking up every last drop that spills from you. pulling a string of breathless moans from you that has his cock hardening all over again.
jake was a munch. there was no other way to describe him. he ate you out until you were cumming again, this time on his tongue. and then two more times after that. pouting when you were gasping that you had enough and it was concerning how much that turned you on. right now, he's standing in front of the mirror in jay's bathroom – combing his fingers through his hair as he stares at his reflection.
his jeans hang low on his hips, cock still half hard and pressed against the fabric. he's ditched his sweater and its thrown carelessly across the bed. and you're reaching for it without a second thought, shrugging it onto your shoulders. you're standing in the middle of the room, adjusting your skirt around your hips and staring at your reflection in the mirror. his hoodie swallows your frame, falling well below the hem of your skirt. his eyes shift to find yours, lips stretching into a satisfied grin as his eyes drag over the length of your body. you look good in his hoodie and he can't help the possessive feeling that blooms in his chest.
“that looks good on you,” he's jutting his chin out toward you, gesturing to the hoodie that envelops you. and you're grinning, reaching for the zipper and tugging it up toward your neck. “thanks, i'm keeping it,” he nods, disputing it not even crossing his mind. his hands find your waist, easily pulling your body against his and the way your arms wrap around his neck feels a bit too natural.
you're pushing the thought away as he leans down to brush his lips against yours. the kiss lasting only a few seconds, not nearly as intense or hungry as the other ones shared between the two of you tonight. you pull away first, lips curling slightly when you catch the way he chases your lips. it's takes him a full second to realize that you're no longer kissing him, dark eyes lifting to find yours.
his brows furrow in confusion and you're meeting his expression with a soft smile. “give me your phone,” your hand lifts between the two of you and he's reaching into his front pocket, fumbling to pull the device out and hand it to you. he looks nervous in the way you recognize, the confident facade he had been feigning slipping for a split second as he watches you click through his phone.
you type your number swiftly into his phone, taking your time with choosing the emojis that you set next to your name. and jake can't fight the smile that spreads across his features at the sight. no more having to spend $50 just to tell you how cute he thought you were. you're handing his phone back with this mock look of boredom that's he's choosing to ignore. because this is the farthest that he's ever gotten with you. he doesn't even care when you're wiggling out of his grip, calling a halfhearted goodbye over your shoulder as you make your way out of the room. his hoodie heavy over your shoulders.
it doesn't bother him at all that you don't look back as you're walking away, he's too busy counting the numbers on the screen just below your name. his mind reeling with all the new possibilities that you just presented to him with just these ten digits.
(send in requests for this couple!) + (comment what you think!)